Training Course on Cultural Heritage Protectionin the Asia-Pacific Region 2012

Research, Analysis and Preservation ofArchaeological Sites and Remains
4 September - 4 October, 2012, Nara, Japan

Cultural Heritage Protection Cooperation Office,Asia-Pacific Cultural Centre for UNESCO (ACCU)
Agency for Cultural Affairs, Japan
National Institutes for Cultural Heritage
National Research Institute for Cultural Properties, Tokyo
Nara National Research Institute for Cultural Properties
International Center for the Study of the Preservation
and Restoration of Cultural Properties (ICCROM)

Training Course on Cultural Heritage Protectionin the Asia-Pacific Region 2012

Research, Analysis and Preservation ofArchaeological Sites and Remains
4 September - 4 October, 2012, Nara, Japan

Cultural Heritage Protection Cooperation Office,Asia-Pacific Cultural Centre for UNESCO (ACCU)
Agency for Cultural Affairs, Japan
National Institutes for Cultural Heritage
National Research Institute for Cultural Properties, Tokyo
Nara National Research Institute for Cultural Properties
International Center for the Study of the Preservation
and Restoration of Cultural Properties (ICCROM)

Edited and Published by
Cultural Heritage Protection Cooperation Office,Asia-Pacific Cultural Centre for UNESCO (ACCU)
757 Horen-cho, Nara 630-8113 Japan
Tel: +81(0) 742-20-5001
Fax: +81(0) 742-20-5701
e-mail: nara@accu.or.jp
URL: http://www.nara.accu.or.jp
Printed by MeishinshaⒸ Cultural Heritage Protection Cooperation Office,Asia - Pacific Cultural Centre for UNESCO (ACCU) 2013

The opening ceremony

Meeting with Deputy Governer of Nara Prefecture, Mr Sugita

Mr Hirasawa explained the displays in Heijo Palace Site Museum.

The on-site lecture at Shin-Ike Haniwa Production Site by Mr Kanegae

Practical training of photography at Heijo Palace Site

A hands-on session of measured drawing of earthenware

The on-site lecture at Ono-jo Castle by Mr Kido

Visiting the site where a burial jar was excavated in Yoshinogari, Saga Pref.

Preface
The Cultural Heritage Protection Cooperation Office, Asia-Pacific Cultural Centre for UNESCO (ACCU)
was established in August 1999 with the purpose of serving as a domestic centre for promoting cooperationin cultural heritage protection in the Asia- Pacific region. Subsequent to its inception, our office has been
implementing a variety of programmes to help promote cultural heritage protection activities, incooperation with Agency for Cultural Affairs, Japan (Bunkacho); the International Centre for the Study of
the Preservation and Restoration of Cultural Property (ICCROM); National Research Institute for Cultural
Properties, Tokyo and Nara; Nara Prefectural Government; Nara Municipal Government; universities, andmuseums.
The ACCU Nara’s activities include, training programmes for the human resources development,international conferences and symposia, the training of young leaders in cultural heritage protection, thelocal training workshop, updating website for the dissemination of information relating to cultural heritage
protection, the world heritage lectures in local high schools, and the system of “International
Correspondents” for the purpose of promoting information exchange and networking with the countries in
the Asia-Pacific region.
In particular, the training courses on cultural heritage protection in the Asia-Pacific region have comprised
a significant part of our activities for heritage protection, with two themes in alternate years: “Preservation
and Restoration of Wooden Structures” and “Research, Analysis, and Preservation of Archaeological Sites
and Remains.” This was the thirteenth training course on “archaeological sites and remains” and sixteen
participants from across the Asia-Pacific region gathered in Nara to join the course in high spirits.
In the Nara region where the capital was located 1,300 years ago, there survives a large number of ancient
structures and archaeological remains which are unique in the world; there are ample human resources
working on a daily basis to carry out conservation; and the philosophy of restoration has been accumulated
through many years’ experience and is widely accepted by the local community. So, ACCU Nara haschosen “Nara” as the training venue because we can take full advantage of its environment.
I believe the participants were able to learn not only the techniques and knowledge relating to conservation
and restoration of archaeological remains but also the important role of local community by visiting thecultural heritage on-site: the way how local people cared for the cultural heritage; their views andwillingness to protect heritage and hand it down to posterity; and their daily society-wide efforts. I am surethe participants understood the need and importance of respecting the views and initiative of the local
community as well as joining hands with them in the conservation activities.
Finally, I would like to express my profound appreciation to the distinguished lecturers who offered theirexpertise in clear terms and to the organisations which provided us with generous support necessary for
implementation of the training programmes. I would also like to extend my appreciation to sixteen
participants, who actively took part in the programme and helped each other in a friendly atmosphere toacquire latest knowledge and techniques in a far foreign country, Japan. Success of this training depends ontheir future efforts in the field of heritage protection in each country.
NISHIMURA Yasushi
Director
The Cultural Heritage Protection Cooperation Office,Asia-Pacific Cultural Centre for UNESCO (ACCU)
1

Contents
PrefaceI.

Introduction
1. General Information････････････････････････････････････････3
2. Programme Schedule･･･････････････････････････････････････7

II.

Proceedings
1. Opening Ceremony ･･･････････････････････････････････････11
2. Summary of Training Course･･･････････････････････････････13

III.

Country Reports by Participants･･･････････････････････････31

IV.

Final Reports by Participants･･････････････････････････････227
Appendix
A. List of Participants ･･････････････････････････････････････319
B . List of Lecturers ････････････････････････････････････････322
C. Acknowledgements for Cooperator ･･･････････････････････325
D. List of Interpreter and Assistant ･･････････････････････････325
E . Staff Members, ACCU Nara ･･････････････････････････････325

Introduction

I.

Introduction
1. General Information
2. Programme Schedule

Training Course on Cultural Heritage Protectionin the Asia-Pacific Region 2012

-Research, Analysis and Preservation of Archaeological Sites and Remains(4 September – 4 October 2012, Nara, Japan)

General Information
1. OrganisersThis course is jointly organised by Agency for Cultural Affairs, Japan (Bunkacho); Asia-Pacific
Cultural Centre for UNESCO (ACCU); International Centre for the Study of the Preservation and
Restoration of Cultural Property (ICCROM); and National Institutes for Cultural Heritage, National
Research Institute for Cultural Properties [Tokyo and Nara], in cooperation with Japan Consortium forInternational Cooperation in Cultural Heritage; Ministry of Foreign Affairs of Japan; Japanese
National Commission for UNESCO; Nara Prefectural Government; and Nara Municipal Government.
2. Background
In Asia and the Pacific region, there are various forms of cultural heritage which are of great value
from a global point of view. Proper investigation, analysis, preservation and development of these sites
and remains are required of heritage professionals, in order to ensure that this important cultural
heritage is safeguarded for future generations. ACCU Nara in partnership with ICCROM and
Bunkacho has been organizing training courses since 2000 on this topic with a view to building thecapacities of professionals who have been working on cultural heritage protection in the region. This
training course aims to provide participants with the latest methodologies and technologies forinvestigation, conservation and management of archaeological sites.
3. Dates and Venue
Course dates: From 4 September (Tuesday) to 4 October (Thursday) 2012
Venue: Cultural Heritage Protection Cooperation Office, Asia-Pacific Cultural Centre for UNESCO[Nara Pref. Nara Branch Office, 757 Horen-cho, Nara, Japan] and related research institutions, etc.
4. Objectives of the Training Course
The objectives of the training course are:to provide participants with knowledge of principles and methodologies for protection ofarchaeological sites;

to provide participants with knowledge of the principles, methodologies and techniques
concerning management and utilisation of archaeological sites;

to provide participants with knowledge and skills related techniques of recording andanalytical methods for archaeological sites;

to provide participants with an opportunity to establish the network with colleagues from theregion and share experiences.
13

5. Training Curriculum
Lectures- Global Trends in Conservation of Archaeological Sites- The Cultural Property Protection System in Japan- Risk Management of Cultural Properties- Conservation and Utilisation of Cultural Heritage Resources in Japan- Introduction to Scientific Methods:(Environmental Archaeology, Dendrochronology, Conservation Science, etc.)
Practical Training and On-site Lectures- Workshop on Recording/Documentation of Artefacts- Study Tour on Preservation, Development and Utilisation of Archaeological Sites
Presentations and Discussion- Presentations by participants on the current status of archaeological conservation in each country,
and exchange of views- Discussion on future issues and vision of the conservation of archaeological sites- Recapitulation of the training sessions
6. Participants in the Training Course
Application Procedure
The training course is offered to participants from the following 39 signatory countries of the
UNESCO World Heritage Convention (see below). The application form should arrive at ACCU Narano later than 20 June 2012 along with the endorsement of the UNESCO National Commission in the
country concerned or the endorsement of the member of Japan Consortium for International
Cooperation in Cultural Heritage. The documents necessary for application are the following.
(1) Application Form (Form 1)
Please attach a copy of the passport, if an applicant has a valid passport.
(2) Report relating to the applicant’s achievements in archaeological heritage conservation.
This achievement report should be written by the applicant and should be a brief summary ofpresent and previous work related to the theme of archaeological heritage conservation. This
report should be no longer than 5 – 7 pages and will be weighted heavily in selection of theparticipants.
(3) Letter of Recommendation by NATCOM or by the member of Japan Consortium forInternational Cooperation in Cultural Heritage(4) Letter of Recommendation by the head of the organisation to which the applicant belongs(Annex 1)(5) Certification for English proficiency (if obtained)2
4

Completed applications should be sent to the secretariat of the ACCU Nara Office at the address below
by post or/and e-mail. Only complete application with all necessary documents will be considered.
The following are the 39 signatories of the World Heritage Convention from Asia and the Pacific:
Afghanistan, Australia, Bangladesh, Bhutan, Brunei Darussalam, Cambodia, China, Cook Islands,
Fiji, India, Indonesia, Iran, Kazakhstan, Kiribati, Kyrgyz, Lao P.D.R., Malaysia, Maldives, MarshallIslands, Micronesia, Mongolia, Myanmar, Nepal, New Zealand, Pakistan, Palau, Papua New Guinea,
Philippines, Rep. of Korea, Samoa, Solomon Islands, Sri Lanka, Tajikistan, Thailand,
Tonga ,Turkmenistan, Uzbekistan, Vanuatu, and Viet Nam.
Qualification Requirements
Applicants should be:1) those who are professionals, 45 years old or younger, who are engaged in the conservation,
preservation, restoration or management of archaeological sites and who can make effective use of
the results of the training course upon returning to his or her home country;2) those who have a good command of English, the working language for all lectures, so that they candeliver presentations and write reports from the training sessions (ACCU Nara Office and
ICCROM shall be allowed to utilise all contents of presentations and reports, including drawings
and photographs, for future publication and cultural heritage protection programmes);3) those who can attend the entire training programme;
4) those who submit all of the required documents (listed above) within the deadlines outlined;5) those who will most likely continue exchanging information and interacting with ACCU after
returning to their home countries;6) those who were not previous participants in training courses organised by ACCU Nara Office(however those who have participated in International Youth Exchange Programme andInternational Education Exchange Programme can apply for this programme).
7. Notification of Screening Results
After consulting with other organisers, ACCU Nara will select 16 people (one participant per nation, in
principle) from among all applicants around the end of July. Successful applications will be informedof the results along with each National Commission for UNESCO and the Japan Consortium forInternational Cooperation in Cultural Heritage.
8. Certificate of Completion
Each participant is awarded a certificate upon completion of the course.
9. Language of the Training Session
English is the working language throughout the course.

3
5

10. Expenses
Expenses during the Training Course shall be borne by ACCU Nara, as follows:(1) Travelling expenses:
Each of the participants (except those from Australia, Republic of Korea, and New Zealand) shall be
provided with an economy class return air ticket from the nearest international airport from theirresidence to Kansai International Airport, and transportation fees between Kansai International Airport
and Nara.
(2) Living expenses:
Participants shall be provided the basic living expenses incurred during the training course from 3
September (Monday) to 5 October (Friday) 2012. Arrangements for accommodations (a room forsingle occupancy) will be made by ACCU Nara.
11. Secretariat
Cultural Heritage Protection Cooperation Office,Asia-Pacific Cultural Centre for UNESCO (ACCU Nara)
Nara Pref. Nara Branch Office,757 Horen-cho, Nara 630-8113 JAPAN
Tel: +81-(0)742-20-5001

Fax: +81-(0)742-20-5701

E-mail: nara@accu.or.jp

46

Training Course on Cultural Heritage Protection in the Asia/Pacific Region 2012
Research, Analysis and Preservation of Archaeological Sites and Remains

Course Schedule

Date

Month

Afternoon (13:30-16:30)

Lecturer

Venue

4
5

Wed. Global Trends in Conservation of Archaeological Sites

Gamini Wijesuriya

ACCU Nara

6

Thu. Presentation and Discussion: Country Reports by Participants I

INABA Nobuko &Gamini Wijesuriya

ACCU Nara

7

Fri. Presentation and Discussion: Country Reports by Participants II

INABA Nobuko &Gamini Wijesuriya

ACCU Nara

8
9

Sat.
Sun.

10 Mon.

The Cultural Property Protection
System in Japan

Orientation Session**************
Evening: Welcome Reception at the hotel

Kasugano-so Hotel
ACCU Nara

Conservation and Utilisation of Cultural KUNITAKE
Heritage Resources (Cases in Japan)
Sadakatsu

ACCU Nara

11 Tue. Maintenance and Management of Archaeological Sites: Nara Palace Site

HIRASAWA Tsuyoshi
NNRICP& AOKI Tatsuji

12 Wed.
Measured Drawing of Artefacts: Earthenware
13 Thu.

ODA Yuki & AOKINNRICP
Takeshi

14

September

Morning (9:30-12:30)

Opening Ceremony
Tue. A courtesy visit to vice-governor of
Nara Pref. Gov.

Fri. Conservation Science of Arcaheological Sites and Remains

KOHZUMA Yohsei

NNRICP

KANEGAE Ichiro
UCHIDA Masato

Imashiro Tumulus Park /National
Museum of Ethnology/Haniwa
Factory Park at Shin-ike kilm site

SHIBA Kojiro
ISAHAYA Naoto

NNRICP

15 Sat.
16 Sun.
17 Mon.

On-site Lecture: Utilisation and Management of Archaeological Sites inPractice

18 Tue. Measured Drawing of Artefacts: Stone Object

Introduction to Archaeological
Introduction to Environmental
ScienceArchaeology
Risk Management of Cultural
20 Thu.
Introduction to Dendrochronology
Properties
Maintenance and Management of Archaeological Sites: Imperial Palace
21 Fri.
Sites at Asuka and Fujiwara
19 Wed.

22 Sat.
23 Sun.
24 Mon.
Photographic Documentation of Archaeological Sites and Remains
25 Tue.
26 Wed. A Study Tour: Maintenance and Utilisation of Sites in Practice27 Thu.
28

YAMAZAKI Takeshi NNRICP
MATSUI Akira /OKOCHI Takayuki

NNRICPBAN Hikaru

Asuka and Fujiwara Area

NAKAMURA Ichiro

NNRICP
NNRICPHOSOKAWA Kinya
WATANABE Yoshihisa

Yoshinogari Site, Saga Pref.

A Study Tour: Museum Visit / Maintenance and Utilisation of Sites in SHIGA Satoshi
SAWANO Mayumi/
Practice
KIDO YasutoshiFri. A Study Tour: Maintenance and Utilisation of Sites in Practice

KINOSHITA Hirohumi
KAMIKADO Tomoki

Kyushu National Museum /Dazaifu Site, Fukuoka Pref.
Fukuoka City Archaeology
Center29 Sat.
30 Sun.

Lecture and Discussion: Future Issues on the Preservation of Sites andRemains I
Lynne D. DiStefano
Lecture and Discussion: Future Issues on the Preservation of Sites and2 Tue.
Remains II
3 Wed. Writing Final Reports

October

1

4

Mon.

Thu. Submission of Final Reports / Closing Ceremony

ACCU Nara
ACCU Nara
ACCU Nara
Kasugano-so Hotel

ICCROM: International Centre for the Study of Preservation and Restoration of Cultural Property
NNRICP: Nara National Research Institute for Cultural Properties
ACCU Nara: Cultural Heritage Protection Cooperation Office, Asia-Pacific Cultural Centre for UNESCO

7

Proceedings
1. Opening Ceremony
2. Summary of Training Course

ProceedingsII.

1. Opening Ceremony
The opening ceremony of the 2012 training course washeld on 4th September at Kasugano-so Hotel in Nara. The
members who attended this year were 16 participants fromthe Asia-Pacific region and honorable guests from the
Agency for Cultural Affairs, Japan (Bunkacho); International
Centre for the Study of the Preservation and Restorationof Cultural Property (ICCROM); Nara National ResearchInstitute for Cultural Properties (NNRICP); Nara Prefectural

Mr Shimazu from ACCU

Government; and Nara Municipal Government.
Speeches from the honorable guests were given by Mr
SHIMAZU Masakazu, Secretary General, Asia-Pacific
Cultural Centre for UNESCO (ACCU); Mr NISHIMURA
Yasushi, Director, ACCU Nara; Mr SHIOKAWA Tatsuhiro,
Director, Office for International Cooperation on Cultural
Properties, Cultural Properties Department, Agency

Mr Nishimura,Director of ACCU Nara Officefor Cultural Affairs, Japan ( Bunkacho ); Mr Gamini
WIJESURIYA, Project Manager, International Centre for
the Study of the Preservation and Restoration of Cultural
Property (ICCROM); Mr NAMBA Yozo, Head, Department
of Planning & Coordination, Nara National ResearchInstitute for Cultural Properties; Mr FUKUI Yoshinao,
Director, Department of Culture and Education, Nara
Prefectural Government; Mr NAKAI Isao, Director, Cultural

Mr Shiokawa from Agency for Cultural
Affairs,Japan

Properties Division, Nara Municipal Board of Education.
These guests delivered speeches of welcome to theparticipants, and wished all of the participants would enjoy
this training and gain valuable experience through it. Then,ACCU staff members were introduced and the participants
made self-introductions. At the end of the ceremony, a group
photograph was taken with the guests.

Mr Wijesuriya from ICCROM

After the ceremony, the participants visited the Nara
Prefectural Government Office Building and met the Deputy
Governor of Nara Prefecture, Mr SUGITA Norihide. He
welcomed them and gave a brief overview of Nara, its
history and cultural heritage. He also commented that Narais the suitable place to learn the Japanese way of thinking
and living. Then they went to the rooftop area of the office

Mr Namba from NNRICP

11

building, and enjoyed a panoramic view of Nara city. In the afternoon, the orientation session was heldand explanations of the schedule and matters that require attention in this course were given.

Mr Fukui from Nara Prefectural Gov.

Mr Nakai from Nara Municipal Gov.

Meeting with Deputy Governor of Nara Prefecture, Mr Sugita

Oriantation at ACCU Nara Office12

2. Summary of Training Course

Various experts delivered a series of lectures during this Training Course. The following is a complete
list of the lectures with a brief description of their contents.
 Global Trends in Conservation of ArchaeologicalSites (5 Sep.) Gamini WIJESURIYA (ICCROM)
Mr Wijesuriya began with a brief introduction of himself
and ICCROM: Its organisation, member states, mandates,
and activities in the field of cultural heritage conservation.
Then, he asked the fundamental question, “What is heritage
and who should define?” “What is preservation?” and “Whathappened to the site after excavation?” “When reconstructed
and the material was changed, is it still heritage?” tofacilitate the discussion in the group and he was willingto have any questions as they arise. He also encouraged
participants to look at after excavation, namely conservationand management of the sites. In many countries, part of
excavated sites was kept open to the public and the rest wascovered.
-

Conservational Conservation Approach (CCA) andAuthorized Heritage Discourse (AHD) with specific

A lecture by Mr Wijesuriyacase examples of restoration in Sri Lanka, India,
Zimbabwe, etc.
-

Some dissenting views against CCA and AHD wereintroduced by considering diversity, continuity andcommunity.

-

Developments in heritage management thinking fromthe traditional one to current world trends-

Chronological introduction of international charters,
guideline for conservation-

Three types of approaches to conservation: Conventional,
value-based and living heritage approaches

 Presentation and Discussion / Country Report(6-7 Sep.) INABA Nobuko (Tsukuba University) andGamini WIJESURIYA (ICCROM)
Each participant made a presentation on the present situationand needs for cultural heritage protection in their respective
speciality and shared their experiences with colleagues.
Both common and unique challenges in their countries wereraised by the presentation. There were especially many

A lecture by Mr Wijesuriya and Prof. Inaba

13questions about the preservation of “Bamiyan World Heritage Site” in the class. Following this, Ms
Inaba gave a lecture about Japanese laws and regulations related to cultural properties protection while
introducing Japanese folk culture and historic monuments.

Presentation by the paticipants



The Cultural Property Protection System in Japan / Conservation and Utilisationof Cultural Heritage Resources (Cases in Japan) (10. Sep.) KUNITAKE Sadakatsu(Agency for Cultural Affairs, Japan)

The lecture opened with an introduction to the categorization of cultural properties in Japan, followedwith brief outlines of the Cultural Properties Protection Act and the handling of cultural properties
in the context of land development. Many questions were asked on the categorization of culturalproperties in Japan. Participants seemed to have particular difficulty distinguishing between the
categories of “meisho” (places of scenic beauty) and “bunkateki keikan” (cultural landscape).
In the morning lecture, there was mention of the atomic bombing of Hiroshima and Nagasaki. Prior to
the afternoon lecture, participants asked why the bombing site of Hiroshima was preserved while thatin Nagasaki was not. The lecturer answered that the site in Nagasaki was too hilly and topographicallydifficult for preservation, and added that initially, public sentiment was against preserving the site

A lecture by Mr Kunitake14

in Hiroshima as well, but that there was a shift in people’s outlook with the passage of time, and astronger will to hand down the site to future generations.


Maintenance and Management of Archaeological Sites: Heijo Palace Site (11 Sep.)
HIRASAWA Tsuyoshi & AOKI Tatsuji (NNRICP)

A lecture was given in the morning and observation of Heijo Palace Site was made in the afternoon.Introduction to the designation process of Heijo Palace Site as a World Heritage site and a brief
description of the maintenance and management of the site post-designation.
-

A walking tour of the Heijo Palace Site and observation of the restored Former Imperial Audience
Hall as well as the ruins of the Later Imperial Audience Hall, the well, and the Ministry of theImperial Household. The party was given an explanation of how above-ground marking, signage,and topiary are used within the site to indicate the configuration of the underground ruins fromabove the ground.

-

Every one of the participants appeared to be interested in the Former Imperial Audience Hall.

-At the Later Imperial Audience Hall, the party was given an explanation on how the platform andfoundation were displayed, and how the locations of pillar holes were indicated by topiary.

-

Some of them asked why there was a railroad running through the site in spite of its being a world
heritage.

A lecture by Mr Hirasawa at Heijo Palace Site Museum

A lecture on management of Heijo Palace
Site

Measured Drawing of Artefacts: Earthenware (12 Sep.) ODA Yuki & AOKI Takeshi(NNRICP)The entire day was spent on hands-on training of measuring and recording earthenware. The
lecturer explained how the measurement of earthenware consisted of observing and recording thecharacteristics of earthenware. After a general introduction to the tools and methods for measuring
earthenware, the party engaged in the measurement of Sue and Haji earthenware. Many of theparticipants had never measured earthenware before, and everyone proceeded with difficulty in themorning. In particular, the measurement of the thickness of the earthenware took up much time.
However, a few of the participants displayed excellent skill in the activity, even though they said15

it was their first time. The earthenware vessels handled in the morning were whole and unbroken,
but the party also learned methods for reconstructing the entire vessel from broken fragments. The
measurement of Haji ware included the measurement of “anmon” (burnished patterns created on theinside of the vessel during manufacture). This measurement was extremely difficult, and all of theparticipants struggled with this activity.

A hands-on sesion of measured drawing of artefacts using set squares, rulers etc.

Measured Drawing of Artefacts: Earthenware (13 Sep.) ODA Yuki & AOKI Takeshi(NNRICP)

Measurement of Haji earthenware continued. Participants arrived earlier than the scheduled startingtime and continued their activity from yesterday. They seemed to have acquired some familiarity withthe tools and their skills had improved. The lecturer praised the participants’ drawings, saying they had
properly identified the period’s characteristics in making the measurements. In the latter half of themorning session, the lecturer gave a brief overview of the methods and techniques for manufacturing
Sue and Haji earthenware. Participants were instructed to indicate on their drawings, any traces which

Mr Oda lectured how to draw mesured drawing.

revealed the method of manufacture or use of the earthenware. In the afternoon, after spending about
an hour doing measurements, there was a lecture on the storage system for earthenware at the Nara
National Research Institute for Cultural Properties. After the lecture, participants asked questions
about storage space and location, as well as about issues relating to the categorization and registration

16

of articles. After the lecture, the party visited theorganizing room and observed actual work inaction, such as organizing the earthenware taken up
from the underground site and registering them inthe database.
Conservation Science of ArchaeologicalSites and Remains (14 Sep.) KOHZUMA
Yohsei (NNRICP)The morning lecture focused on the conservation ofarchaeological artefacts, and the afternoon lecture
covered the conservation of archaeological sites.
-

The most important thing in the conservation
science is to retain the archaeological artefacts

A lecture on the storage system by Mr Aoki

and sites in good condition and configuration.
-

Conservation is divided into four categories:(1) First aid, (2) analysis, (3) processing,and (4) maintenance. There was specificexplanation of these categories using theexample of the conservation of bronze daggeraxes and the Vasa Warship Museum.

-

Participants visited the Conservation Science
Section of NNRICP. They were riveted to themany pieces of equipment used for analysis
and particularly interested in hearing how
ancient documents damaged by the Great East
Japan Earthquake were processed using the

Mr Kohzuma

vacuum freeze drying machine.
-

The party observed x-ray CT systems and apre-conservation replica of a sword unearthedfrom the Fujinoki Burial Mound. A general
overview was given on x-ray CT analysis
methods and about the importance of retaining
a replica of the article in its pre-conservation
state.

-

A lecture on the conservation of archaeologicalsites:Archaeological sites undergo deterioration
due to a variety of causes, which needs
different treatment to address these types ofdeterioration.
A lecture at the freeze drying machine17On-site Lecture: Utilisation and Management of Archaeological Sites in Practice(17 Sep.) KANEGAE Ichiro and UCHIDA Masato (Takatsuki City Board of Education)

On-site observation of the National Museum of Ethnology in Senri Expo Park of Suita City, Osaka,
Shin-Ike Historic Site and Imashirozuka Museum and Imashirozuka Tumulus in Takatsuki City, Osaka.

Shin-Ike Historic Site

Imashirozuka Museum

A lecture by Mr Uchida at ImashirozukaTumulus-

The party observed the Japanese Garden and National Museum of Ethnology in Senri Expo Park.
The participants seemed to be interested in the Japanese Garden and took photographs with the
Garden in the background.

-Within the Museum, the party was given 2 hours to observe freely. Some of the participants rented
audio guides to tour the facility. When participants came to exhibitions from their home countries,
they helped participants from other nations to understand the displays.

-

In the afternoon, the party visited Shin-Ike Historic Site where the lecturer gave a brief outline of
the site and the efforts that led to its conservation. Many of the participants took photographs andshowed much interest in the exposed display of the kiln site.

-

At the restored building in the outdoor Haniwa production area, there were many questions asked
about how and why the current restoration came about after the site was excavated.

-

In the Imashirozuka Museum, Mr Uchida, a curator, lectured an overview of the Imashirozuka
Tumulus and participants then observed the stabilized Imashirozuka Tumulus, followed by a tourof the Imashirozuka Museum.

18

Measured Drawing of Artefacts: Stone Object (18 Sep.) SHIBA Kojiro and ISAHAYA
Naoto (NNRICP)

Almost none of the participants had ever measured stone objects before. So, Mr Shiba gave an
overview of stone objects and how they were made. They were then given stone objects (obsidian)
to measure, with instructions to observe and understand the striking point, rings, and fissures. Whenmaking the measured drawings, they seemed to have difficulty drawing the visible outline, and wereadvised to pay particular attention in drawing the details. Everyone struggled with the use of thedivider. Measuring the sides was also a struggle, but measuring of the reverse side and cross section
proceeded relatively smoothly.

Mr Shiba lectured how to draw mesured drawing of artefacts (stone objects).



Introduction to Archaeological Science / Introduction to Environmental Archaeology(19 Sep.) YAMAZAKI Takeshi (NNRICP)

Introduction to Archaeological Science:-An overview on surveying, dating, and analysis of archaeological sites. The lecturer mentioned
the necessity of creating a system for studying the fields of archaeology and natural science
together. Participants asked questions on the concept of conservation science.

-

After the lecture, the party went to the Historical Museum and observed a special exhibit onarchaeological science and showed an interest in the hands-on displays and tried out various
kinds.

An explanation on the display of environmental archaeology

A lecture on zoo archaeology

19Introduction to Environmental Archaeology:-

At the small lecture hall an overview on Environmental Archaeology was given and proceededinteractively, with the lecturer asking questions of the participants as well.

-In the lecture on zoo archaeology, participants were shown actual animal bones which had beenunearthed from archaeological sites, and were instructed on how to identify them by comparing
with specimens.

-

After the lecture, the participants visited the Environmental Archaeology training room andobserved various specimens and data.

-

When the discovery of 700 human bones in the Odake shell mound was mentioned in the lecture,
there were questions on how the fragile human bones had been removed from the earth and where
they were stored after unearthing.



Risk Management of Cultural Properties (20 Sep. Morning Session) MATSUI Akira(NNRICP)The first half of the lecture covered the “Cultural Heritage Rescue Project” carried out by the Nara
National Research Institute for Cultural Properties in the aftermath of the Great East Japan Earthquake
which occurred in March 2011.
-

All of the participants showed an interest in the topic of risk management for cultural properties,
as many of their countries were facing similar challenges.

-

There was an overview of how the investigation of earthquakes and tsunamis of the past could
be carried out in various fields, including archaeology, historiography, and geology. The lecturer
showed how traces of earthquakes and tsunami were evident in the geological strata of such places
as Ozette Indian Village Archaeological Site in the USA and Miyako City, Iwate Prefecture.

Introduction to Dendrochronology (20 Sep. Afternoon Session) OKOCHI Takayuki(NNRICP)

Dendrochronology was defined as “the study of using trees to learn about time,” and its association
with numerous academic fields including archaeology was shown in a slide presentation.
-

There was an overview of the history of dendrochronology and about the structural components
suited for this method of dating and the case of dendrochronology being used in identifying the

A lecture by Mr Matsui20

A lecture by Mr Okochi

year of the rebuilding of Horyu-ji Temple was introduced.
-

An overview of how x-ray CT systems that could be used to count tree rings in objects without
physically cutting them. Participants asked questions about costs, development periods, whether
wooden components unearthed in their countries could be dated at Nara National ResearchInstitute for Cultural Properties, and whether burnt components could be used for dating.



Maintenance and Management of Archaeological Sites: Imperial Palace Sites at
Asuka and Fujiwara (21 Sep.) BAN Hikaru and IMAI Koki (NNRICP)

Maintenance and Management of Archaeological Sites: Imperial Palace Sites at Asuka and Fujiwara-

The lecture started in the Fujiwara Palace Site Museum where an overview of the Fujiwara Palacesite was given using a scale model. Then the party went to Fujiwara Palace site to observe theImperial Audience Hall and the excavation site.

-

Some were interested in the Imperial Audience Hall pillars which had been restored and asked
questions about the materials used and their durability.

-

At the excavation site, an overview was given by Mr Imai of the Nara National Research Institutefor Cultural Properties.

-

The party then observed the Great Wall west face, Western Gate, and Suzaku Boulevard of
Fujiwara Palace site, and went to the Museum.

-In the afternoon, participants viewed the Museum exhibits and toured Ishibutai Tumulus. At

At Fujiwara Palace Site (excavation area)

A lecture at Takamatsuzuka Tumulus

A lecture by Ms Ban at Ishibutai Tumulus

A lecture at the Museum

21Ishibutai Tumulus, they asked questions about how the stone chamber was built, and about waterdrainage and then toured Asuka Temple and Takamatsuzuka Tumulus, where they observed therestored mound and the Takamatsuzuka Mural Museum. All of the participants toured the Mural
Museum with interest. The final stop was at Kawaradera Temple, where participants viewed therestored platform section.
-

The lecturer mentioned how they were seeking world heritage designation for the Asuka-Fujiwara
archaeological sites, but since most of the sites were underground and therefore not visible,
the challenge was how to gain recognition in such cases. Some of the participants came fromcountries with similar challenges, and they indicated their sympathy.

-

Nara Newspaper interviewed some participants on the training program and Mr Chan Vitharongfrom Cambodia responded to the interview and the dialogue was carried in the newspaper.



Photographic Documentation of Archaeological Sites and Remains (24 Sep.)
NAKAMURA Ichiro (NNRICP)At first, Mr. Sugimoto asked each participant how the photographs were taken and saved in their own
country and learned that about half of them do not take photographs in their work, because they haveprofessional photographers in the organisation, and they usually use digital cameras. He explainedthat currently all the countries were shifting to digital cameras, but the participants should learn how
to fix a camera on the tripod, to focus a camera correctly and to take photographs in better quality by

Practical training of photography

Adjusting a shutter speed and an aperture value

22

A lecture by Mr Nakamura

Practical training on digital image processing

adjusting the aperture and shutter speed.
Practical training was conducted outdoors using analogue cameras. The lecturer advised that theyshould be careful with how to fix the tripod and the direction of the camera and the sun and instructed
them to take photographs from opposite directions and angles in order to find out the difference. Aftereveryone had taken enough photographs, a group photo was taken in front of Suzaku gate.
Photographic Documentation of Archaeological Sites and Remains (25 Sep.)
NAKAMURA Ichiro (NNRICP)In the beginning of the lecture, Mr Sugimoto reviewed the relation of the shutter speed and the aperturetaught the day before and asked the class to observe two photographs of the same pottery and find thedifference between them. He explained that the distortion of the shape of an object occurs when wide
angle lens were used while another photo with accurate shape used telephoto lens. The participants
broke into separate groups and enjoyed taking portraits of each other. Then the lecturer taught how totake a photograph of the archaeological artefact in the studio and showed two types of lights, which are
the incandescent light and strobe light. He also explained how to use the gray card and different typesof data storage system.
A Study Tour: Maintenance and Utilisation of Sites in Practice (26 Sep.) HOSOKAWA
Kinya and WATANABE Yoshihisa (Saga Pref. Board of Education)

A lecture by Mr Hosokawa at Yoshinogari Historical Park23

After having video presentation of Yoshinogari site in the lecture hall supplemented with brief
explanations, participants toured the Yoshinogari Historical Park to survey how the site, the largest
ancient moat-enclosed settlement in Japan, was managed and utilised for the public.
-

Northern Burial Mound: the role of burial jars in Yoyoi period-

Northern Inner Enclosure: the centre for ceremonies and rituals-

Exhibition Hall: the display of unearthed artefacts from the sites such as burial jars in various
shapes, wooden artefacts, metal objects and mirrors-

Southern Excavation Site: the southern mound kept the original shape of the hill different from thenorthern mound

A Study Tour: Museum Visit / Maintenance and Utilisation of Sites in Practice(27 Sep.) SHIGA Satoshi and SAWANO Mayumi (Kyushu National Museum) / KIDO
Yasutoshi (Dazaifu Municipal Board of Education)

At Kyushu National Museum: The participants were taken to the place where they can examine theearthquake-proof devices. The lecturer explained that the spring type device had the function to makethe museum return to the right position after the earthquake and that the rubber type device supported
the building structure.

Kyushu National Museum

A facility tour of laboratories

24

A lecture by Mr Shiga

An explanation on the earthquake-proof devices

A lecture by Mr Kido on site-

A presentation on an outline of Kyushu National Museum: its role, exhibition principles, the layout
and structure of the buildings and artefacts displayed in exhibition halls, focusing on the concept ofa “new” museum and its backyard (what sort of devices support the building)-

A facility tour of the museum: the repository of a collection, laboratories for conservation treatmentof cultural properties and latest facilities such as X-ray CT scanning equipment

In the afternoon, Mr. Kido gave a lecture on the brief history of Dazaifu and architectural remains
unearthed at the site of Dazaifu Governmental Office. Later participants visited some areas of Dazaifu
site by bus: Iwayajo site, Onojo site, Hyakken Ishigaki, Mizuki site, Minamimon (south gate) site, andDazahifu Tenmangu Shrine.


A Study Tour: Maintenance and Utilisation of Sites in Practice (28 Sep.) KINOSHITA
Hirofumi and KAMIKADO Tomoki (Fukuoka City Archaeology Center)

At Fukuoka City Archaeological Center, Mr. Kinoshita first showed the participants around the facility
with brief explanation. Participants observed wooden and metallic objects, and were led to the special
storage area where Mr Kamikado explained about conservation treatment of unearthed artefacts. Every
participant seemed much interested in the Mitsubishi gas chemical and the special plastic bag that does
not let humidity in to keep the humidity and oxygen. At Document Storage Room 1 & 2, the lecturer
explained on the use of CO2 system for important documents and special storage rooms to extinguish fire.

25

A lecture on the conservation treatment system and X-ray equipment

 Lecture and Discussion: Future Tasks in the Preservation of Cultural Properties:

Theory and Practice I (1 Oct.) Lynne D. DiStefano (The University of Hong Kong)
Participants were given a copy of Nara Document on Authenticity; The ICOMOS Charter for theInterpretation and Preservation of Cultural Heritage Sites (2007); and Interpretation Chart for reference
and asked to be prepared beforehand for the discussion on the conservation management process:significance, authenticity of the site and Cultural Heritage Impact Assessment (CHIA) and to draft

Prof. Lynne D. DiStefano

A lecture by Prof. Lynne

Disscussion and consultation time with Prof. Lynne on their action plans

26

realistic action plans for classroom discussion. Prof. Lynne introduced basic terms to be understood for
drafting a management plan with many examples.
-

Stewardship: Who should decide? How we should decide to care for and protect the site?

-

Cultural Heritage Values: traditional values and contemporary values; different values at different
social levels; and paradigm shift in heritage conservation-

Authenticity and integrity: The example of the Historic Villages of Korea: Hahoe and Yangdong-

CHIA: Systematically identify the impact of change on values through CDEs (Character Defining
Elements)-

Symbiosis and Osmosis: Cultural mapping of Shin Hing Street as an example was used to develop
a conservation management plan.

 Lecture and Discussion: Future Issues on the Preservation of Sites and Remains II(2 Oct.) Lynne D. DiStefano (The University of Hong Kong)
Prof. Lynne introduced interpretation of the site by referring to Tilden’s three of six principles andexplained the second definition; the personal interpretation is one method and it is beyond facts, but
stories told by tour guides should be truthful. Then, some participants wanted to show examples ofinterpretation and made presentations: Maldives, Utheemu Palace; China; New Zealand, Orakau
Paewai; Tajikistan, Sarazm; Afghanistan, Bamiyan; Pakistan, District Chakwal.
At the end of the lecture, she asked the class to draft an action plan including three actions: they
can truly do and achieve and in what way this program changed their thinking. Participants had
consultation time individually with Prof. Lynne and discussed on their action plans.
 Writing Final Reports (3 Oct.)

The participants wrote final reports of the training course.
 Closing Ceremony (4 Oct.)Awarding a certificate of completion27

After submitting their reports, each participant had Japanese tea prepared by the translator Ms Hata,
some were photographed in ethnic dress, and all were having an enjoyable time, regretted at the final
parting. At the closing ceremony, Mr Nishimura (Director of ACCU Nara) and Mr Namba (NNRICP)
congratulated the successful completion of the training programme and appreciated their great efforts
during a stay in Nara. Next, on behalf of all participants, Ms Makere Rika-Heke from New Zealandand Mr Syed Ali Adnan from Pakistan gave words of gratitude to classmates for sharing the time
together, laughing together and being lost in translation in the city, looking back over the month oftraining in Japan. Rika took off her necklace that had her family symbol of chieftainship and gave it to
Mr Nishimura as a token of friendship and appreciation.

Ms Makere Rika-Heke from New Zealand

The closing ceremony

28

Mr Syed Ali Adnan from Pakistan

Country Reports
by Participants

III. Country Reports by Participants

Bangladesh

Md Amiruzzaman
Deputy Director
Ethnological Museum
Ministry of Cultural Affairs

Cultural Heritage Management Activities: Problems and Needs of their
Preservation and Restoration in Bangladesh
Introduction: Bangladesh has a rich cultural heritage with a history of glorious culture of over
2,500 years. Here many cultural heritage sites and material objects bear the tradition of our ancientancestors made of stone, terracotta, metal, bone-ivory, wood, brick, paper, textiles, etc. There aremany ancient architectures such as ancient temples, mosques, monuments, historic houses andmuseums in Bangladesh. Most of the government departments, and autonomous and semiautonomous organizations dealing with the protection and preservation of cultural heritage are under
the overall control of the Ministry of Culture. Besides, the teaching of, and research on cultural
heritage management and protection take place in various university and non-government specialized
agencies. Herein, I shall briefly outline some features of the Cultural Heritage preservation andrestoration management activities in Bangladesh. Some of the institutional features are as follows:

The Department of Archaeology under the Ministry of Cultural Affairs: The Departmentof Archaeology is one of the oldest organizations of the sub-continent, devoted to the reconstructionof the past human history of the country through archaeological exploration and excavation.
Simultaneously, it is equally engaged in the preservation, presentation and promotion of the country’s
glorious cultural heritage. At present the department owns 405 heritage sites. Of these two have been
inscribed on the World Cultural Heritage List and five on the tentative list. The department also owns
16 site museums which are the repositories of our moveable cultural heritage of different periods,
forms, religions, creeds and culture, ranging from the prehistoric to the historical eras. The department,
as custodian of the national heritage, operates under the Ministry of Cultural Affairs of theGovernment of the People’s Republic of Bangladesh.

Conservation Laboratory of the Department of Archaeology: The Conservation Laboratoryof the Department of Archaeology was established in 1973-74. This was the first conservationlaboratory in Bangladesh to undertake scientific conservation and restoration of cultural objects. The
process of conservation involves cleaning, and treating objects with chemicals. In addition to looking
after objects of the Department of Archaeology, the Conservation Laboratory of the Department ofArchaeology takes care of objects sent from the branch museums. At present the Conservation
Laboratory is facing the problem of insufficient human resources. It should be maintaining its fullcomplement of staff in addition to arranging training, workshops, seminars and lectures on

46

conservation and restoration for museum personnel. Moreover, it should provide conservation
knowledge as well as conservation and restoration services to other museums and allied institutions
on request.

Ongoing Projects of the Department of Archaeology:
Project 1: Name of Project: Excavation, Conservation, Restoration and Development of Ancient
Sites and Monuments of Bangladesh. Description: The Department of Archaeology at present owns
405 national heritage sites. We are carrying out archaeological excavation and preservation at a few
selected sites per year on the basis of structural urgency. But the annual budget allocation is notadequate to fulfill our needs. In order to meet the requirement we also undertook some heritage
conservation projects in the last few decades. Most of the projects have by now been completed. But
the major archaeological heritages, including two World Cultural Heritage Sites, Paharpur andBagerhat, have been facing a series of problems, particularly degradation of the structure due tosalinity, moisture content, biological growth and so on. Moreover, many archaeological mounds still
remain unexposed. Excavation of those mounds may reveal unknown or half known details of thehistory of the site. If we fail to do that we will lose the valuable cultural heritage of our glorious past.
But mere declaration of a historical important place as a protected monument is not enough. Rather,
these sites need further scientific investigation for reconstructing the history of the area as well as
their preservation and presentation. Moreover, due to lack of proper presentation, tourists from home
and abroad receive less information on the archaeological sites.

Project 2: Name of Project: Training and capacity building for long-term management and bestpractice conservation for the preservation of cultural heritage sites and World Heritage properties in
Bangladesh. Description: Specific objectives of the project are to: 1) develop and reinforce thecapacities of the Department of Archaeology (DOA) to conserve and protect cultural heritage andWorld Heritage sites in Bangladesh; 2) update national conservation manuals, guidelines and practices
to conform to the standards as articulated in the World Heritage Convention and in the UNESCO
Recommendation for the Implementation of the World Heritage Convention at the National Level; 3)
support and assist the development of values-based management systems and integrated sitemanagement plans; 4) provide practical advice on technical materials conservation issues such as
brick conservation, updated to prevailing international standards and practices, thereby providing
viable solutions to the conservation and preservation issues faced at sites across Bangladesh; 5) foster,
encourage and support an interdisciplinary approach to conservation and management of cultural
heritage sites and archaeology in Bangladesh; 6) identify and develop project proposals forconservation and presentation of cultural heritages and World Heritage properties and to seek
additional funding under the World Heritage Fund and from other international donors.

Project 3: Name of Project: Preservation of Fort and Introduction of Light and Sound Show at
Lalgagh and Preservation of Monuments at Mohasthangarh and its adjacent areas. Description:
Lalbagh Fort was declared a protected monument in 1910. Two development projects were47

subsequently undertaken, in 1982 and 1985. A beautiful flower garden and internal pathways werecreated in the fort complex, and the environment was substantially developed. A number ofmonuments inside the fort were preserved. As a result, a large number of tourists from home andabroad now visit this historic fort. Consequently, the government is earning a good amount of revenue
from these tourists. But this historic fort does not have light and sound programmed to present its
history to its visitors. In this context the Honorable Prime Minister committed the government toinitiating a project to present the glorious history of the fort through a light and sound system. In
addition, the Department also plans to excavate some untouched portions of the fort and to preserve
the old standing monuments and the structures that would be exposed through excavation. Mahasthan,the most ancient and largest city in the country, was discovered in the 1920s. Sporadic andintermittent excavations have revealed a part of the city containing some derelict building remains anda number of temples and monasteries in the suburbs of the city. A museum was founded nearby thecity in 1967. The entire Mahasthan citadel as well as its suburbs has been brought under generalprotection. More particularly, about 40 cultural mounds have been declared as protected sites. But
those sites have been lying neglected for a long time. As a result, this invaluable cultural wealth isbeing plundered continuously by landowners and others. To arrest this vandalism, the government
plans to acquire the land containing those cultural mounds and carry out excavation at some sites toreconstruct the history of the region and also to preserve some important sites and promote thebuilding of tourist facilities.

Project 4: Name of Project: South Asia Tourism Infrastructure Development Project (Bangladesh
Portion). Revised:

January 2010 to December 2014. Description: (i) To improve access anddestination infrastructure and services in key nature- and culture-based tourism sites located along a
heritage-rich geographic corridor extending from north to south in the western regions of Bangladesh;(ii) To build the capacities of sector agencies for sustainable protection and management (includingorganization and financial) of natural and cultural heritage sites, as well as tourism-related
infrastructure and assets, and tourism planning, coordination, and monitoring and marketing; and (iii)
To strengthen linkages between tourism and the local population and building the capacity ofcommunities to enable them to obtain greater benefits from tourism. Project cost: ADB will provide aloan amount of US$12 million as project aid (US$1.00=BDT 74.00).

Tentative List of Proposed World Cultural Heritage Sites in Bangladesh:
1) Mahasthan and its Environs, Bogra District2) Halud Vihara, Bogra Distrct
3) Jaggadala Vihara, Nogaon District4) Lalbagh Fort, Dhaka District5) Lalmai-Mainamati Group of monuments, Comilla District

48

Bangladesh National Museum: Bangladesh National Museum, formally inaugurated on 17
November 1983, is one of the largest museums in South Asia. Dhaka Museum, formally inaugurated
on 7 August 1913, was its forerunner. Bangladesh National Museum is devoted to archaeology,
classical, decorative and contemporary art, history, natural history, ethnography and world civilization.
Bangladesh National Museum has splendid collections which range in date from prehistory to thepresent time. Both in number and uniqueness, the Museum is extremely rich in stone, metal andwooden sculptures; gold, silver and copper coins; stone inscriptions and copperplates; and terracottas
and other artifacts of archaeological interest. The Museum has one of the largest collections of arms
and armour in the Indian subcontinent. Its collections of decorative art are quite fascinating, especiallythe collections of woodwork, metalwork and embroidered quilts. It also has items of natural history
and ethnographic interest. The Museum is noted for its collection of Shilpacharya Zainul Abedin andworks of other contemporary artists. The Museum also illustrates the struggle for freedom,
culminating in the liberation of Bangladesh. The objectives of Bangladesh National Museum can be
described as the collection, preservation, conservation, documentation, display, education, researchand publication of objects of historical, cultural and natural heritage of Bangladesh. Bangladesh
National Museum has a total of nearly 100,000 objects in its four curatorial departments and four
branch museums. The Museum displays its objects in 43 galleries within the floor space of nearly
250,000 square feet and the four branch museums. The Museum’s curatorial departments are: 1.
History and Classical Art, 2. Ethnography and Decorative Art, 3. Natural History, and 4.
Contemporary Arts and World Civilization. In addition, there are two service departments, namely,
the Conservation Laboratory and Public Education.

Conservation Laboratory of Bangladesh National Museum: The Conservation Laboratory of
Bangladesh National Museum was established in 1974, and became the Department of Conservation
Laboratory on 27 December 1975. This Department undertakes scientific conservation and restorationof objects periodically sent by the Curatorial Departments of Bangladesh National Museum. The
officers of this Department are trained abroad in conservation science. The process of conservation
involves cleaning and treatment with chemicals. In addition to looking after the objects of Bangladesh
National Museum, the Department of Conservation Laboratory takes care of objects sent from thebranch museums. It controls the humidity, temperature and ultraviolet radiation. It also safeguards theMuseum against insects and atmospheric gases. The Department of Conservation Laboratory arranges
training, workshops, seminars and lectures on conservation and restoration for museum personnel.
Moreover, it provides conservation knowledge as well as conservation and restoration services toother museums and allied institutions on request. The Conservation Laboratory of Bangladesh
National Museum has been an institutional member of The International Institute for Conservation ofHistoric and Artistic Works since 1994.

Ongoing Projects of Bangladesh National Museum:
Project 1: Name of Project: Modernization, Renovation and Development of Galleries in
Bangladesh National Museum. Duration of Implementation: July 2011-June 2013. Objective: To

49

present the history, heritage and culture of Bangladesh in keeping with the latest trends ofpresentation, aesthetics and display. Total Cost: Taka 998.50 (recommended).

Project 2: Name of Project: Modernization, Renovation and Development of Storage in Bangladesh
National Museum. Duration of Implementation: July 2011-June 2013. Objective: To modernize,
renovate and develop the storage of objects pertaining to the history, heritage and culture of
Bangladesh in keeping with the latest procedures in scientific preservation. Total Cost: Taka 700.02(recommended)

Project 3: Name of Project: Completion of the Development, Renovation and Preservation Work of
Ahsan Manzil (second phase). Duration of Implementation: July 2011-June 2013. Objective:
Completion of the incomplete work related to the development, renovation and preservation of Ahsan
Manzil (second phase). Total Cost: Taka 231.97.

Project 4: Name of Project: To present the Freedom Movement (1757-1947), the Struggle for
Independence (1947-1971), the War of Liberation (1971) and Post-Liberation Bangladesh (1971-1975)
in historical sequence through objects and multimedia in four galleries (37, 38, 39 and 40).

Bangladesh National Archives: The principal functions of the National Archives are: 1. To
acquire and preserve government and private collections; 2. To provide research facilities foradministrators, researchers and the public; 3. To provide technical and scientific advice onconservation and restoration of records, books and other documentary materials; 4. To give advice topublic offices on records and archive management; 5. To promote writers and researchers by
awarding prizes and organizing exhibitions of records etc.; 6. To inspect, examine and appraise therecords of government agencies and determine the records to be retained or destroyed; 7. To serve as
the National Repository for Archival materials and to act as the custodian for the preservation andconservation of the nation’s documentary cultural heritage; 8. To co-ordinate and maintain links withsimilar foreign organizations.

Ethnological Museum - Promoting Understanding in a Multi-Ethnic Society: One of themost cultural enriching attractions in the city of Chittagong is the Ethnological Museum. It is a
Museum that preserves the past, but also grows and develops in line with the growth and developmentof the country, and is therefore documenting the present for future generations to look back and reflect
on. The Ethnological Museum is one of the most specialized museums in Bangladesh and is a symbolof unity and progress. It is here in this public space that the promotion of tolerance and understanding
toward one another is celebrated.
Inside the Ethnological Museum, visitors will be taken through the ages, discovering the developmentof the 12 tribes in Chittagong and the 29 ethnic groups that are found in Bangladesh. The 11 galleries
in the museum bring these tribes to life through breathtaking paintings, models, environment

50

reconstruction, maps, photographs and a variety of artifacts. Each display has a plaque that describes
the tribes and gives background information to explain the exhibit to visitors. Some of the items on
display include weaponry, vases, weaving, clothing, boats, scissors, bamboo pipes, wooden shelves,and ornaments. The museum has also been extended to include tribes that are located in India,
Australia and Pakistan. The Ethnological Museum is therefore a comprehensive look at the people of
Bangladesh and how each tribe used to live, play and practice traditions. It also documents the growthand development of the people of Bangladesh and will continue to enhance their exhibits as these
tribes head towards the future.

The Liberation War Museum: The Liberation War Museum, Bangladesh, established in 1996,
commemorates the heroic struggle of the Bengalee nation for democracy and national rights, which,following the genocide unleashed by the military rulers of the Islamic Republic of Pakistan, turned
into an armed struggle with the emergence of Bangladesh as a secular democratic state in December
1971. The Museum is housed in a two-story building with displays in six galleries. Currently, theMuseum’s collection numbers 10,732 objects (May 2004), including rare photographs, documents,
media coverage and materials used by freedom fighters and martyrs of the liberation war. However,the Museum can only display around 1300 objects due to the paucity of space, and its midterm plan
includes purchase of land for building a proper museum. The Liberation War Museum excavated two
killing fields in the Dhaka suburbs, and preserves one of the sites, and the human remains found there
have added an extra dimension to the displays. The Liberation War Museum is the outcome of theefforts of citizens, and is run by a Board of Trustees. It is now recognized, nationally andinternationally, as a credible institution on the history of Bangladesh independence. The Museum,through its special programs, endeavors to link the history of the liberation war with contemporarypressing social and human rights issues. LWM is a founding member of the International Coalition ofHistoric Site Museums of Conscience and an institutional member of the American Association ofMuseums.

Father of the Nation Bangabandhu Sheikh Mujibur Rahman Memorial Museum(Bangabandhu Bhaban: A Great Historic House Museum): The Father of the Nation,
Bangabandhu (friends of Bangalee) Sheikh Mujibur Rahman, spent an important part of his politicallife in this house, which has, over the years, become a symbol of the greatness of the Bengali nation.
Bangabandhu first moved into this house with his family on 1 October 1961. From the beginning of
his political career, Bangabandhu pursued the goal of total emancipation of his people. His house at
No. 32 Dhanmondi Road soon become the meeting place of people sharing his ideals, andintellectuals, thinkers and dreamers all converged here to hold discussions, share ideas, and work out
a plan of action. And after the independence of Bangladesh, when Bangabandhu chose to stay in thishouse instead of moving into an official residence, it became the center of all activities, often drawing
journalists, foreign visitors, or just curious onlookers eager to have a glimpse of his charismatic
personality.

51

With the start of the movement against the dictatorship of Ayub Khan in 1962, this house began toclaim a particular prestige in the minds of Bengalees. It served as the launching pad of the historic Six
Point program in 1966, the mass upsurge of 1968-1969 and the general elections of 1970. It was fromthis house too, that Bangabandhu was picked up countless times by Pakistani police and intelligence
operatives and sent to jail.
The momentous non-cooperation movement of March 1971 against the military regime of Pakistan
was directed from this house. All directives to party workers, public officials, and the general public
were issued from this house. During the 25 days in March prior to the army crackdown, Bangabandhu
conducted the day-to-day affairs of Bangladesh from his office in this house. It was in this house thatmuch of the planning and preparation for launching the Bengali Nationalist movement was done. The
historic decision to free Bangladesh from the stranglehold of Pakistani colonialism was worked out inthe conference tables in this house, which Bangabandhu announced to a million-strong rally at
Suhrawardy Udyan on 7 March 1971. The historic speech of 7 March is our national intangible
heritage. The announcement led to the first stirrings of the independence movement, and the house
was a witness to the daily gatherings and rallies by students, workers, peasants, political activities andcommon people—whom he often addressed from the first floor balcony. For them, all roads led to No.
32.

Fig.1 Bangabandhu Bhaban: A Great HistoricHouse

Fig. 2 Bangabandhu raises the flag of Independent
Bangladesh on 23 March, 1971 (in front of thehistoric Bangabandhu’s House).

Fig. 3 Bangahandhu waves in response to his
people's greetings (March 1971) .

Fig. 4 Bangahandhu acknowledging his people's
greetings at Bangabandhu’s House. His daughter
Sheikh Hassina (present Prime Minister ofBangladesh) stands behind him (March 1971) .

(Source of Photographs (Figs.1 to 4): Father of the Nation Bangabandhu Sheikh Mujibur Rahman Memorial Trust )52

Fig. 5 Bangabandhu Memorial Museum

Fig. 6 Bangabandhu’s House

When the Pakistan army cracked down on unarmed Bengalees on the night of 25 March 1971 andstarted one of the most gruesome episodes of genocide in history, Bangabandhu knew that the time foran all-out war had come. But his people needed time to organize and face the enemy. He also knewthat if he did not surrender, the enemy would not spare a single soul. So Bangabandhu waited calmly
past midnight, and sent a telegraphic message from this house to his countrymen to take up arms inthe defense of liberty and human dignity. An hour later, the enemy came. Bangabandhu was taken
into custody and flown to a Pakistani prison.
After the war, Bangabandhu dedicated all his efforts towards rebuilding a war-ravaged country. The
house is witness to hours of deliberations among his close associates as they fine-tuned an agenda foraction. His aim was to undertake an overhaul of the country’s administrative structure, its economy
and education. But before he could achieve even part of his plan, assassins’ bullets took his life. He
died in office, as President of his country. The ruthless killers did not spare anyone in the house. His
wife, Begum Fazilatunnessa Mujib; his three sons—Sheikh Kamal, Sheikh Jamal and Sheikh Russell(who was still a minor); the new brides of Kamal and Jamal, Sultana and Rosy; and Bangabandhu’s
brother Sheikh Abu Naser also embraced martyrdom, as did many of his household staff and aides.
They were all gunned down in different parts of the house.
Today, No. 32 Dhanmondi Road has been given a new number, but for the nation, No. 32 has
acquired a permanence and a poignancy that are the stuff of legends. The house, in that particularperspective, has ceased to be just the residence of Bangabandhu, but has become an enduring symbolof the love and admiration people feel for him, and a place where they can renew their commitment to
the nation.
It was decided therefore, that the house that holds so many memories of Bangladesh, and the placethat he called home, should be preserved as a part of our living history. It was handed over to
Bangabandhu’s daughter, Sheikh Hasina (presently the Prime Minister of Bangladesh), in 1981, its
frame riddled with bullet holes and the floors and walls covered with dried splotches of blood. Sheikh
Hasina gave it to the Bangabandhu Memorial Trust for the purpose of turning it into a memorial
museum. The overall plan of the Museum, which was named Bangabandhu Sheikh Mujibur Rahman

53

Memorial Museum, involves a stage-by-stage development. The first and current stage of the plan
covers two rooms on the ground floor and three on the first floor. The remaining rooms will bereadied and annexed to the Museum in phases. The final stage includes construction of a six story
building at the rear to house the Museum. Meticulous care has been taken to preserve the house in thestate it was found, and as it was used in Bangabandhu’s lifetime.
The first room on the ground floor was used as a drawing room. It was here that the Father of the
Nation sat and talked with personalities across the political spectrum. The room now displays apictorial history of Bangabandhu’s career. Close to this room is the study where he spent his spare
hours reading or writing. It was from this study that Bangabandhu sent his declaration of
independence to the nation on 26 March 1971. The first room on the first floor was the family livingroom. The room next to it was Bangabandhu’s bedroom. An adjacent room was Sheikh Rehana’s(younger daughter) bedroom. It now displays a number of family photographs and a few articles usedby Bangabandhu’s. It was on the stairway leading from the corridor outside the room where
Bangabandhu was repeatedly shot and where his body lay. Blood that gushed from the wounds driedup and turned a ghastly black. The spots are now covered in glass, in reverence to the memory of
Bangabandhu.
Bangabandhu was sentimentally and deeply attached to his nation. He died heroically, trying to saveboth. The Bangabandhu Sheikh Mujibur Rahman Memorial Museum is both a tribute to a great manof vision and ideals, courage and commitment, as well as a repository of an important phase of ournational history. It is a reminder of the heroic struggle of a leader who led the nation from slavery to
freedom, and gave it an identity it can feel proud of. And this historic house is one of our mostimportant cultural heritages.
Under these circumstances, I keenly urge the consideration of this historical and cultural backgroundof the Bangalee Nation, and that The Father of the Nation Bangabandhu Sheikh Mujibur Rahman
Memorial Museum as a historic house should be declared as a World Heritage Site. It should bepreserved and protected to an international standard. UNESCO should take the initiative to declaredand protect this historic house jointly with Bangabandhu Memorial Trust. ACCU and ICCROM
can provide training courses for personnel of Bangabandhu Memorial Museum and technical supportshould be provided to set up a conservation laboratory.

The Department of Archaeology at Jahangirnagar University: The Department ofArchaeology at Jahangirnagar University is the only department in all of Bangladesh wherearchaeology is taught as a specialized discipline at graduate and post-graduate (M.Phil, PhD Research)levels. The Department of Archaeology at Jahangirnagar University provides the following important
theoretical and practical courses on preservation, conservation and protection of archaeological
heritage: a. Preservation, Conservation and Restoration of Archeological Objects, b. Environmental
Archaeology, c. Museology, d. Advance Museology. e. History of Bengal Heritage. Students of54

Archaeology at Jahangirnagar University get the opportunity to build up some theoretical andpractical knowledge on cultural heritage management and protection but the scope of available
professional work is very limited. ACCU and ICCROM can provide and take the initiative in joint
projects with the Department of Archaeology at Jahangirnagar University to create an efficient andprofessional human resource in the area of cultural heritage management and preservation.

Problem of Cultural Heritage protection in Bangladesh
Climate Change: Climate change poses significant risks for Bangladesh, yet the core elements of
its vulnerability are primarily contextual. Between 30-70% of the country is normally flooded eachyear. The huge sediment loads brought by three Himalayan rivers, coupled with a negligible flow
gradient add to drainage congestion problems and exacerbate the extent of flooding. The societal
exposure to such risks is further enhanced by Bangladesh’s very high population and population
density. Many projected climate change impacts including rising sea levels, higher temperatures(mean temperature increases of 1.4°C and 2.4°C are projected by 2050 and 2100 respectively), evapotranspiration losses, enhanced monsoon precipitation and run-off, potentially reduced dry season
precipitation, and increases in cyclone intensity would, in fact, reinforce many of these baselinestresses that already pose a serious impediment to the economic development of Bangladesh.
The present report basically focuses on the effects of climate change on different human dimensions
such as cultural and social phenomena, more specifically, the archaeological heritage and culture of
Bangladesh. Being located in the eastern matrix of the Bengal delta, Bangladesh contains a significant
amount of the archaeological heritage and historical record of Eastern India, an important part ofhistorical India. The southern part of Bangladesh, the area of the country most likely to be affected byclimate change, encompasses numerous archaeological relics and sites upholding the heritage ofhuman settlement since the Early Medieval to the British Colonial Period. The above mentioned
climatic impacts will certainly encourage those factors causing the degeneration of thesearchaeological records, which will result in a substantial loss of the history, heritage andarchaeological research in the country.
Archaeology always looks to the past as a strong point of reference. The past has become a source ofinspiration, an object of study and a foundation for national history and heritage. Theoreticians start
the formulation of their thesis from a critical analysis of the past. As mentioned above, the southernpart of the country is facing the extreme danger of future natural calamities due to climate change, and
it is therefore necessary to undertake initiatives regarding the archaeological records (both erected andbelow ground ) of the region in a professional way. As the southern part of the country contains a
different physical and cultural entity, it has contributed a different profile in terms of history andarchaeology through the cultural material recovered and the cultural process observed over time.
Different researches conducted so far reveal south Bengal as a mysterious center of the early medieval
period, with a glorious spectrum of medieval commerce, and a region based on early Christianoccupation. So before it is all submerged, proper documentation of the region’s archeology is55

mandatory. Only multi-disciplinary efforts can offer systematic documentation of historical records,
and classification of sites to draw out their potential in present heritage management and upcoming
projects on Cultural Heritage Management.
Bangladesh needs a multidisciplinary effort in Settlement Archaeology, Field Archaeology,
Historical Architecture and Cultural Heritage Management, Geographical Survey, GIS, Database
Management and Computing Archaeology, etc. to achieve the following: Conduct an intensive survey in areas likely to feel the effects of climate change in thesouthern part of Bangladesh, more specifically in the regional zones of Khulna, Barisal andChittagong.
 Prepare a detailed database on the distribution of archaeological sites, ancient architectural
relics and other relics or records representing the history and heritage of the country.
 Classify the potential of sites according to historical values, managerial scope and thenecessity for, or the possibility of restoration, renovation, etc.
 Provide general guideline management on heritage sites in southern Bangladesh on the basisof the changing climate and its effects.
 Conduct a community awareness program on history, archaeology and heritage management.
 Implement three dimensional recording in potential areas of heritage management.

Salinity, efflorescence and deterioration of bricks and terracotta plaques: There are many
undulations in the courtyard at Paharpur Temple, and some depressions also, and rainwater is stored
in those depressions. Some of those depressions have been found very close to the structures
remaining in the north-eastern corner and close to the peripheral monastic cells. Water trapped inthese places has no easy way to move towards the open drain. Thus evaporation or groundwater
infiltration can occur. As a result, there might be a certain amount of water seepage into the basementof structures and the monastic cells, and this would have serious consequences in terms ofefflorescence, salinity or sulfate corrosion of the structure’s bricks, etc.

Waterlogging: Waterlogging is one of the main factors in the deterioration of the bricks andterracotta plaques of Paharpur. Approximately 20 feet away from the main temple, an artificial
channel to remove rainwater from surrounding areas has been dug to mitigate the waterlogging afterrain, and the water drained into the channel accumulates in a ditch. On the top surface of the temple
there was once a disc-shaped vertical water channel in ancient times, from where rainwater seeps innow, and enters the wall by capillary action. Waterlogging over a wider area was found in the northwest corner of the entrance wall.

Harmful Biological and Chemical Agents: Flora and fauna such as algae (living and nonliving),
moss, lichen, plants, different types of grass, birds, termites, insects, etc. often have a detrimental

56

effect on the bricks and terracotta of monuments. Lichens are a symbiotic association of algae andfungi and are sometimes called lichen fungi. A fungus tissue lives in association with an algae and it
affects brick and stone surfaces. Sometimes moss and lichens are considered as protective, but more
often destructive. They grow on buildings and act as humus for supporting the growth of higher plants
on monuments. Lichens grow slowly, but they are very resistant to extreme conditions of humidity
and temperature.

Flaking: One of the main causes of deterioration of the bricks and terracotta plaques of Paharpur,
Bagerhat and other monuments is flaking. The causes of flaking are heavy rain, high temperature andhumidity, air pollution; chemical reactions caused by salt, human impact, etc.

Damp: Most of the monuments and historic houses have been affected by damp due to lack ofsunlight, causing the absorbtion of water all year round. The historic house of Bangabandhu Memorial
Museum (main building) has been affected by damp.

Human activity: Man is the anther deteriorating agent for cultural heritage. Anthropogenic causes
and activities consist of the following:a. Religious-based destruction or religious and community sensitivity.
b. No updates of conservation rules or inadequate policy frameworks and implementation.
c. Lack of skills or knowledge for proper treatment of cultural heritage.
d. Lack of scientific displays and storage systems and incorrect conservation practices.
e. Vandalism, theft and lack of security.
f.

Insufficient and unqualified personnel. This causes several problems.

g. Lake of funding.
h. Lack of proper/scientific digital documentation.
i.

Problems in land acquisition, resettlement and mitigation.

Figs. 7, 8 & 9 Nawbab Wali Beg Kha Mosque at Chittagong (Extended): community sensitivity
and land acquisition problem.

57

Fig. 10 Twin-Bangla (Jore-Bangla) temple at
Lohagora: This picture was taken in 1998
(Biological and human-generated problem).

Fig. 11 Twin-Bangla (Jore-Bangla) Temple at
Lohagora: present condition

Recommendations and needs:
The Ministry of Cultural Affairs is trying to preserve our national heritage, and the Bangladesh
Government is coming forward to come up with some principlesfor effective restoration andprotection of our cultural resources. However, it is a fact that managing anything requires funding,and significant and relevant infrastructure. It will be difficult for the heritage management of
Bangladesh to survive with its prestige intact if the following remedial measures are not taken
immediately. The Department of Archaeology is trying to resolve the following problems as per its
citizen charter:
1. Top priority should be given to the development of human resources. Qualified personnel should
be recruited and regular training programs should be organized to refresh their knowledge and toacquaint them with the latest methods of heritage management.
2. Preservation efforts should be well coordinated with those of other departments such as the
Department of Archaeology, scholars from different universities, national libraries, researchlibraries, and museums. Nationwide preservation awareness programs through workshops,
seminars and refresher courses to safeguard the rich cultural and documentary heritage of thecountry should be arranged.
3. The necessary infrastructure should be secured for both the preservation and management of thecultural properties. There should be a modern laboratory equipped with the latest technologicalfacilities required for effective conservation.
4. Policies should be updated and appropriate implementation should take place.
5. International cooperation should be improved.

Conclusion: We hope affluent countries and organizations such as ACCU will extend further
assistance both in terms of funding and by providing appropriate training to our personnel, so that wemay succeed in saving our precious cultural heritage.

58

Bhutan

Karma Tenzin
Architect
Division for Conservation of Heritage Sites, Department of Culture
Ministry of Home and Cultural Affairs

Problems, Issues and Challenges Faced in Bhutan in the Field of Protection
and Conservation of Cultural Heritage Sites and the Need to Protect
Heritage Sites in Bhutan
INTRODUCTION
Cultural heritage, heritage sites in Bhutan, agency responsible for the protection, conservationand promotion of heritage sites in Bhutan
The cultural heritage of Bhutan is an integral part of our identity, unity and continuity and forms an
indisputable physical record of the historical, artistic and technical achievements of the Bhutanesethrough many centuries. The heritage sites form the integral core of our country’s rich and ancient
cultural heritage and traditions. Heritage sites in Bhutan consist of both tangible heritage as well as
the precious intangible heritage that has been passed down uninterrupted from generation to
generation. The tangible heritage includes the important ancient dzongs or fortresses (Fig. 1),
Buddhist temples and monasteries, and traditional houses scattered all over the country, whereas theintangible heritage includes the painting tradition (Fig. 4), sculpture tradition, carving tradition, mask
dances, rammed earth construction technique, etc.

Fig. 1 Paro Dzong, tangible heritage site, Photo: DCHS

Fig. 2 lingzhi lhakhang, tangible heritage site, Photo: DCHS

Fig. 3 Traditional farmhouse, tangible heritage site,

Fig. 4 Painting and sculpture tradition, intangible heritage,

Photo: DCHS

Photo: DCHS

59

Bhutan has over 2000 ancient Buddhist temples and monasteries and over 10,000 choetens (stupas).
Besides these types of heritage sites, Bhutan has a dzong (fortress) in almost every district. There arealso many palaces and traditional farmhouses scattered throughout the country. The majority of these
heritage sites date back to the 17th and 18th centuries during the time of Zhabdrung Ngawang
Namgyel (a great Buddhist saint and historical figure who ruled and unified our country in the 17th
century), whereas some of these sites also have roots dating as far back as the 7th and 8th centuries
during the period of Guru Rinpoche (The second Buddha). Heritage sites in Bhutan are not justnotable for their structural aspects; they are also treasure houses with beautiful murals, sculptures,
carvings and textiles.
Heritage sites in Bhutan are part of our living heritage and we are fortunate to have them still intact
with authentic values. But with the advent of modernization and development taking place at a very
fast pace, changes are inevitable, and this is becoming a challenging issue in the field of conservationof heritage sites in Bhutan.
The Division for Conservation of Heritage Sites (DCHS), under the Department of Culture, Ministryof Home and Cultural Affairs, is the central agency in the government that is responsible for theconservation, promotion and development of heritage sites in Bhutan. The main objectives of theDivision are as follows:a) Conservation of cultural and historical structures and sites in Bhutan.
b) Promotion and development of traditional architectural designs and construction techniques.
The following are the main functions of the DCHS office:
1.
2.
3.
4.

Formulation of plans and policies related to conservation of heritage sites.
Establishment of guidelines for the conservation of heritage sites.
Maintenance of a national inventory of heritage structures and sites.
Conservation, development and rehabilitation of cultural and historical structures and sites
including preparation of project proposals for the conservation of architectural heritage.
5. Appraisal and approval of proposals for conservation projects that are proposed by thedzongkhags and other organizations.
6. Provision of technical and administrative help to districts/organizations/individuals with regard to
the conservation and rehabilitation of historical and cultural sites.
7. Maintenance of records of architectural conservation projects that are implemented in the country.
8. Technical assistance to the districts and other organizations for the preparation of proposals forthe construction of new lhakhangs and dzongs.
9. Appraisal and approval of proposals for the construction of new buildings for religious andcultural purposes.
10. Organization of a national workshop and small-scale training programs on conservation andrestoration techniques.

60

11. Besides conservation work, the DCHS office is also responsible for the construction of new
structures for cultural and religious activities. Some of the current construction projects include
the development of master plans for the cultural centre of Bhutan.
12. Provision of technical assistance for the maintenance and repair of all existing buildings under
the Department of Culture.

Therefore, ever since my appointment as an Architect to this office, I have had the privilege of working
on the conservation of various cultural heritage sites in the country. This is my second year working in
the DCHS office, and since our office is responsible for the preservation, conservation and promotion ofheritage sites in Bhutan, I would like to share my personal views and experiences on the challenges,
issues, problems and needs specifically for HERITAGE SITES protection and restoration activities in
my country.

Need for cultural heritage site protection
Bhutan is known around the world for its cultural heritage, and a cultural heritage that includes
heritage sites is one of the most unique identifications of Bhutan. The beautiful heritage sites of
Bhutan form an integral core of the country’s rich and ancient cultural heritage and traditions.
Tourism is the second most important source of income for Bhutan, and the tourism industry is verymuch dependent on the culture of Bhutan, which is largely influenced by our heritage sites andtraditions associated with it. Bhutan has become one of the top tourist destinations in the world due toits cultural diversity and pristine natural environment.
Heritage sites in Bhutan are very much associated with religious values, which are important for the
spiritual and religious beliefs of the local people. And this forms an integral part of Bhutan’s culturein the day-to-day life of the Bhutanese.
Bhutan is undergoing modernization at a very fast pace, which includes the introduction of new
construction techniques and materials, and changes in the lifestyle and mindset of the people. Thisposes a threat to the traditional architecture and culture of Bhutan. Therefore, it has become very
important to protect our cultural heritage sites and to preserve the exemplary traditional Bhutanesearchitecture.
Both natural and man-made disasters are becoming a major threat to our heritage sites. A large
number of heritage sites were damaged during the recent earthquakes and one of our most majestic
dzongs (fortresses), the Wangduephodrang Dzong built by Zhabdrung Ngawang Namgyel, wascompletely burnt down recently, on 24 June, 2012. Therefore in this regard, the protection and proper
restoration of our heritage sites have become very important.

61

Problems and challenges faced in Bhutan in the field of protection,
restoration and conservation of heritage sites
The following are some of the issues and challenges faced in the field of protection and conservationof heritage sites in Bhutan:

Awareness, understanding and appreciation of heritage sites
The foremost challenge faced is the lack of awareness, understanding and appreciation among the
public on the importance of conservation of our precious heritage sites in Bhutan. Since the concept ofconservation is borrowed from outside countries and only newly introduced to our country, theconcept of conservation is not familiar for many stakeholders, and therefore, the public is not aware of
the need for conservation and does not understand and realize the values of the old fabric of heritage
sites. This creates difficulties for conservators while carrying out conservation work, as the people’s
wish is always to dismantle our valuable old structures and have them replaced with new structures.
However, the importance placed on creating awareness and appreciation among the public is one of
the top priorities set by the government of Bhutan.

Challenge as a Living Heritage
As mentioned earlier, most of our heritage sites in Bhutan are examples of living heritage, whereby
people are still culturally associated with the site with daily activities taking place onsite. Therefore
due to the fact that heritage sites in Bhutan are living heritage sites, one of the issues faced while
carrying out protection and conservation work is that with the advent of modernization and changes intheir lifestyle, the needs and wants of the people who are living on the heritage site or associated withthe heritage site have become more modern, such as sweragey and water facilities inside the heritagesite. This, when provided, often without proper monitoring and implementation, weakens the structure
and adds to the vulnerability of the structure to natural hazards, especially earthquakes, and also
contradicts the principles of conservation.

Issues pertaining to modernization
With the advent of modernization and rapid development taking place in the country, also with theintroduction of new construction techniques and materials, our traditional skills and principles invarious areas including architectural design, construction techniques and materials, which are very
unique, are now being replaced. One has to acknowledge that these traditions, like many other things,
are not shielded from challenge. They are thus subject to evolution in approaches and attitudes.
Physical heritage traditions like architectural designs and construction techniques that are unique,environmentally friendly, and built from local materials by local craftspeople, and villagers are being
replaced by modern structures that are often out of context, and in many cases constructed clumsily
due to inexperience and lack of skills. This is resulting in the gradual disappearance of beautiful
traditional houses, and at times, entire traditional villages. Modern construction materials are usedwithout understanding their effect on the building as a whole when used in combination with local
construction materials. Also, a lot of people tend to appreciate modern construction materials andhighly aesthetic features, which makes it very difficult to retain the original structure.

62

Natural Disasters and their challenges
With natural disasters occurring much more frequently in recent times, there is now a significantly
greater threat to the survival of entire heritage sites in the country. Bhutan was recently hit by two
powerful earthquakes: one in 2009 and another as recently as 2011, causing lots of damage anddestruction to our cultural heritage sites. About 270 cultural heritage sites (including dzongs,
lhakhangs and chortens) were damaged by the 2009 earthquake, and around 330 cultural heritage sites
were badly damaged by the September 2011 earthquake (see Fig. 5 and Fig. 6). It has become a hugechallenge for the government to restore them in one go, considering the number of heritage sites
damaged by the earthquake and the shortage of technical capacity, manpower and financial resources.
Thus, many heritage sites have been left in a dilapidated condition, and more prone and vulnerable tofurther destruction and damage.

Fig. 5 Dongkola lhakhang in Paro, damaged by Fig. 6 Lingzhi Dzong, damaged by an earthquake.
an earthquake. Photo: DCHS

Photo: DCHS

Shortage of Professionals in the field of Heritage and Conservation
One of the primary problems currently faced regarding the conservation of heritage sites in Bhutan isthe shortage of human resources in the DCHS office. Due to the shortage of staff, the DCHS office,which is the central agency in the government responsible for the conservation, promotion anddevelopment of heritage sites in Bhutan, is not able to reach out to assess and monitor conservation
work in all corners of the country. The remote and sometimes almost inaccessible locations ofmonuments also cause many constraints in maintenance, safety and conservation. It is also of greater
concern that, out of ignorance, many ancient and valuable monuments are being dismantled anddestroyed instead of being conserved, thus causing whole treasure houses of our heritage to be lost
forever. Also, due to limited technical capacity within the country in the field of cultural heritage site
protection and restoration, many restoration projects actually become reconstruction projects instead.

63

No heritage act or other legislation
At present there is no heritage act or any or other legislation governing the rules and regulations forthe protection of heritage sites in Bhutan. Therefore, this poses a great challenge when defining
responsibilities and accountability for heritage sites for their protection and restoration. However, theDCHS office is currently in the process of drawing up a draft heritage act bill. Once this is enacted
and adopted, it would govern, and ensure the protection of cultural heritage sites in Bhutan.

Heritage sites (traditional constructions being non-engineered buildings)
The traditional method of construction in Bhutan is either rammed earth construction or stone
masonry/composite timber construction. Since our precious heritage monuments are either
constructed with rammed earth or using stone masonry without any scientific or engineering
calculations, it becomes difficult to prove the stability of heritage sites with numbers, which presents achallenge when the safety of the site is questioned. Due to the recent earthquake disaster, the mindsetof people has changed. The traditionally constructed heritage monuments such as lhakhangs, dzongs
and vernacular traditional farmhouses are not strong enough to withstand large tremors, and due to thefact that most heritage sites suffered damage during the recent earthquake, they now want toreconstruct these buildings with modern techniques using steel and concrete.

No pool budget for restoration and protection of Cultural heritage sites
There is no pool budget allocated for the protection and restoration of cultural heritage sites in Bhutan,
which hampers the effectiveness of conservation and restoration projects in Bhutan. As mentioned
earlier, most of the cultural heritage site damaged by the 2009 and 2011 earthquakes were not able tostart recovery and restoration works due to lack of funds.

No benefits from tourism sector
The Division of Conservation of Heritage Sites under the Department of Culture is the central agency
in the government responsible for the conservation, promotion and development of heritage sites in
Bhutan. Since there are vast numbers of heritage sites in the country, as well as a lack of pool funds
allocated to the protection and restoration of cultural heritage sites, as mentioned earlier, theDepartment of Culture is burdened with numerous restoration and conservation projects without any
funds, thus hampering the conservation and protection of heritage sites. Further, at present there is no
assistance provided from the revenue generated by tourism for the preservation, protection anddevelopment of heritage sites, even though the sustainability of Bhutan’s tourism largely depends onthe culture of Bhutan.

Traditional belief in merit
It is believed in Bhutan that making an offering to a religious site, which is usually a heritage site,
earns merit, which encourages many people to make the heritage site better. “Better” here normallyrefers to reconstruction of the structure with either better architectural design or bigger living space.
Therefore, it is a big challenge to restrict people from doing this good deed, when it is a matter ofspiritual belief versus conservation of heritage sites.

64

Replication of architectural designs
One of the issues faced at present in our country is the desire to replicate elaborate architecturaldesigns in all heritage sites regardless of its unique architecture. Every individual or local community
belonging to a particular site or associated with the process of restoring a site, wants the site to lookprominent and much more elaborate, and thus the design is often replicated from others, which leads
to the loss of the unique architecture of individual heritage sites.

New construction
The number of new lhakhangs constructed has been increasing tremendously over a long period oftime, regardless of the effort by the government to discourage new construction. The construction of
new lhakhangs often result in neglecting an existing lhakhang in the area/village, which is historicallyand spiritually more significant. This new construction increases the stock of lhakhangs and choetensin the country, increasing the burden on the government in terms of their future conservation andmanagement. It has been noted that between the years 2008-2011, total applications received forrenovation, reconstruction and new construction was 410. This includes 205 applications forrenovation work, 30 for reconstruction work and 175 for new construction. All the new construction
tends to follow a standardized form/design replacing local or regional architecture, reducing thearchitectural diversity of the country.

Inventory of heritage sites in Bhutan
Currently there is no proper inventory of heritage sites in Bhutan, which is one of the fundamental andbasic pieces of information required for the protection and conservation of heritage sites. An
inventory record would not only help us to understand the heritage sites better but also assist us inrebuilding the heritage sites to be historically accurate. Unfortunately, with no inventory record, thisleaves us with very vague information on some of the heritage sites; however the DCHS office started
the preliminary work of developing an inventory of heritage sites in Bhutan in 2011, and is expected
to complete the work soon.

Vandalism—a manmade disasterOne of the biggest issues pertaining to the protection of heritage sites in Bhutan is the vandalism ofheritage sites, which is a manmade disaster. Since there is a vast number of heritage sites in Bhutan
spread all over the country in every nook and cranny, to ensure the protection of each and every site
has become very difficult, thus many sites have become victims of vandalism.

Lack of skilled labor and knowledge on restoration and repair techniques
Our artisans are aware of a few indigenous repair and restoration methods used in our traditional
construction style, but they lack the knowledge and techniques of new restoration and repair measures
introduced and used in most countries for the conservation of traditional structures. In this regard,
therefore, it has become very important and urgent to train our local artisans in this field.

65

CONCLUSION
As mentioned, the cultural heritage of Bhutan is an integral part of our identity, unity and continuity,and forms an indisputable physical record of the historical, artistic and technical achievements of the
Bhutanese through many centuries. The heritage sites are one of the core components of the rich andancient cultural heritage and traditions of Bhutan. As culture is one of the main attractions for tourists,
and as tourism is the second most important source of income for the nation, conservation andprotection of the country’s culture must be ensured now and into the future.
Conservation of heritage sites greatly contributes to the preservation of our culture, which is one of
the four pillars of Gross National Happiness, the guiding philosophy for development in Bhutan.
Heritage sites are the most tangible aspects of Bhutanese culture, and these sites make the landscapeof Bhutan unique and beautiful.
Thus, with the advent of modernization over the last decade, and with development bridging gaps incommunication, the number of heritage sites that are being renovated or altered has increased
tremendously. Therefore, the threat and negative impact of modernization to our heritage sites has tobe realized by all the citizens of Bhutan at all times, and thus we need to put in a joint effort toovercome this threat. Also, as mentioned, with natural disasters occurring more frequently in recent
times, the threat to the survival of heritage sites throughout the country has increased significantly.
Therefore, the need to protect and preserve our cultural heritage sites has become the utmost priority
in the Land of the Thunder Dragon.

Bibliography:
Division for Conservation of Heritage sites 2006, “Architectural Heritage Journal” Volume I,
Department of Culture
Division for Conservation of Heritage sites 2011, “Architectural Heritage Journal” Volume II,
Department of Culture
Division for Conservation of Heritage Sites (DCHS) 2005, Basic Guidelines for the Conservation of
Heritage Sites in Bhutan, Department of Culture, Bhutan
Dorji, Tandi 2001, ‘Sustainability of Tourism in Bhutan’, Journal of Bhutan Studies, volume 3,
number 1, retrieved 12 September 2010,
http://himalaya.socanth.cam.ac.uk/collections/journals/jbs/pdf/JBS_03_01_03.pdf

66

Cambodia
Chan Vitharong
Vice Chief (Antiquities Management Office)General Department of Cultural Heritage
Ministry of Culture

Sambor Prei Kuk Cultural Heritage and its Challenges
1. Introduction
Sambor Prei Kuk was established on the west bank of the Stung Sen River, a tributary of the Tonle
Sap Great Lake, about 30 kilometres north of Kampong Thom provincial town. It is approximately thecentral geographic point of the present-day Kingdom of Cambodia.
The arrival of Westerners to Sambor Prei Kuk occurred a little later than their arrival tomonuments in the Angkor region. However, the existence of Sambor Prei Kuk was revealedby
Adhémar Leclère, a French resident of Cambodia, in 1894.1 In the early 20th century, Sambor Prei
Kuk was well known to scholars of École Française d'Extrême-Orient (EFEO) in fields such as
epigraphy, architecture, archaeology and art history. As a result of the publication of a number ofscholarly works, the 2 by 2 kilometre architectural complex surrounded by an earthen wall and moat
was known as Isanapura or Sambor Prei Kuk. This ancient city dates back to the early 7th century andis also known as one of the largest urban structures founded by King Isanavarman I (613-635 AD) of
the Chenla Dynasty (early 7th to early 9th centuries). According to the latest inventory record, Sambor
Prei Kuk consists of 291 sanctuaries located in 133 archaeological sites situated on a territorial surface
covering an area approximately 6 kilometres from north to south and 8 kilometres from east to west
(Fig. 1).
EFEO had been actively involved in a series of academic and conservation works. The work at
Sambor Prei Kuk grew in the wake of the academic and conservation works undertaken in the Angkor
region. Bye 1960, a laboratory was set up at the monument site so as to maintain the conservation
work on a permanent basis. With the aim of undertaking a geographic arrangement of major historicalsites in Cambodia, UNESCO experts in their 1968-69 mission reports included Sambor Prei Kuk inthe framework of monuments for restoration. In a parallel vision, the ‘Applied Research Centre forArchaeology and Fine Arts’ (ARCAFA) was established by the Cambodian Government in 1971. A
large scale conservation framework plan was proposed for brick monuments at the Sambor Prei Kuk
site. It was to be carried out with the experience and techniques gained from working with the brickmonuments at Angkor Park.2 Unfortunately, in early 1970, all conservation plans at Sambor Prei Kuk
as well as at other sites in Cambodia were interrupted by political issues.

167Fig. 1: Map of archaeological site remains at Sambor Prei Kuk (Map: Shimoda Ichita/SCP)

What are the challenges for the Sambor Prei Kuk site in the post-war period?
In this report, I wish to introduce the main problems and challenges of Sambor Prei Kuk, including
both previous and current events, and seek a holistic solution for the future in order to conserve anddevelop this site in the most appropriate way.
2. War and security issues
All main organizational structures including planning, documentation and human resources created
for the purpose of conservation were destroyed in the fires of war in early 1970. The Sambor Prei Kuksite had been converted into a battlefield. As a result, the security situation of the site was unstable foralmost three decades. The problem has caused serious damage to Sambor Prei Kuk as well as otherelements of Cambodian heritage, both tangible and intangible.
After the war, Sambor Prei Kuk was left alone in the depths of the jungle again, isolated from any
research or conservation activities. Only after security improved could one return to Sambor Prei Kuk.
However, the large area of Sambor Prei Kuk site was still covered by land mines and unexploded
ordnance.

2
68

Fig. 2: N17 Tower, Prasat Sambor, broken surfaces made by projectiles (2011)

Monument complexes and sanctuary structures suffered severe damage resulting from aerial
bombardments (B-52 bomb craters still remain today) and perforated and pockmarked surfaces madeby projectiles can be seen (Fig. 2). During that time, the immoral trafficking of antiquities was
widespread. Illegal excavated digs, not archaeological ones, had progressively grown in number,causing irreplaceable damage.
Illegal excavations
The search for sacred deposits containing precious metals and artefacts led to sanctuary foundations
being unearthed, one of the most serious forms of damage contributing to structural collapse, besides
aging and the destructive effects of nature. The use of TNT (trinitrotoluene) to explode the solid
sanctuary foundations has caused archaeological damage and has put the structural stability of manymonuments at risk. In the meantime, numerous stone pedestals of statues were destroyed or displaced
from their original settings. The evidence of looting still remains visible at isolated monuments at
Sambor Prei Kuk.
3. Conservation
It should be noted that Angkor Park was registered as a UNESCO World Heritage Site in 1992.
Although not a member of the World Heritage List, Sambor Prei Kuk has been registered in the
Tentative List of World Heritage Sites along with other eight major sites in Cambodia.3
After the mission of the Department of Cultural Heritage started in 1994, the Sambor Prei Kuk
Conservation Project (SCP) was established as a co-operative project between the Ministry of Culture
and Fine Arts and the Waseda University Laboratory of Architectural History. They started their fullscale project in 2001 in conjunction with mission research undertaken by the university since 1998.
3
69

The results of the research showed that there was a dire need for emergency support to be applied tothe monuments. Since then, preservative conservation work, such as weeding around the sanctuaries
and clearance of surrounding trees, has been undertaken continuously.
Monument maintenance
As mentioned above, looting activities at Sambor Prei Kuk put the monuments in danger. From 1994
to 2002, 600 people living around the monument complexes joined in preservation activities such as
clearance work, with food funding from the World Food Program (WFP) in Kampong Thom Province,
under the supervision and organization of the Department of Cultural Heritage, Ministry of Culture
and Fine Arts (Fig. 3 & 4).
In 1995, the Department of Cultural Heritage had an emergency mission to fill the looted pits
within the sanctuaries.4
From 2003 to 2005, the SCP carried out work to re-arrange the stone pedestals and structural
foundations of some major sanctuaries in Prasat Yeai Poan and Prasat Sambor (Fig. 5).
In 2005, through co-operation with the Department of Museums, National Museum of Cambodia,
statue replicas were placed at some sanctuaries in their original locations. This kind of project needs
to be encouraged and applied to other monuments at the site.
From 2006 to 2009 the General Department of Cultural Heritage (known as the Department ofCultural Heritage before 2007) restored some major monuments that were in danger, such as
restoration of sanctuaries S2 and S11 and other satellite sanctuaries in the Prasat Yeai Poan complex.
Since 2008, clearance excavation and restoration have been ongoing at sanctuary N1, the central
sanctuary of Prasat Sambor, with the support of equipment donated by the Japanese Trust Fund for the
Preservation of the World Cultural Heritage through the Ministry of Culture and Fine Arts. This is along-term conservation project moving forward into the future.
At the present time, according to the research results, numerous sanctuaries are at risk due to avariety of factors, and need to be urgently conserved. According to the Risk Map done in 2007, atleast 90 brick sanctuaries were damaged with six different causes of deterioration.5
The project has not been included or considered as a priority element in the government strategy
plan until the year 2013. Therefore, the challenges of the conservation work were due to limited
financial and technical resources. Japan-APSARA Safeguarding Angkor (JASA) and the Cambodian
General Department of Cultural Heritage are providing the experience of experts in order to preserveand initiate restoration work at Sambor Prei Kuk. However, restoration techniques for brickmonuments are in the preliminary experimental stage. Therefore, we still require more time, financial
and human resources in order to support future conservation plans for restoration of brick monuments.

470

Fig. 3: Accumulated soil clearance at Prasat Robang Romeas with the WFP’s support(2002, Photo: Hin Sophorn/SCP)

Fig. 4: N1 Tower, Prasat Sambor, before (2001) and after (2002) clearance work (Photo: Hin Sophorn/SCP)

Fig. 5: N8 Tower, Prasat Sambor, during re-excavation for pedestal arrangement (2005)

571Archaeological excavation
In order to understand the chronology of the site, archaeological research is very useful. The
archaeological excavation provides important knowledge of architectural structures and artefacts ofthe monument. Both architectural structures and artefacts need to be analysed, restored, conserved andmanaged using the most rigorous scientific methods. All these conditions will require time, grants,
and human resources in order to achieve the expected successful results.
Moreover, at each archaeological excavation, people located at the site should be informed about
the methods and results of the excavation and their participation should be encouraged (Fig. 6). If we
do not give them enough information or good explanations, the archaeological excavation could be an
encouragement to local people to carry out illegal excavations like those that transpired in thenorthwestern part of Cambodia. To avoid any future negative activities that cause problems to cultural
heritage, providing information and education, and working in co-operation with local people andauthorities and other stakeholders is one of the most fundamental factors in successful heritage
management.
Museums and storage
There is a very urgent need to gather artworks for safekeeping in case of a situation where there is alack of security. Since there are hundreds of monuments, there is not enough safe storage to keep all
those art objects.
The previous site laboratory building, destroyed during the war, was restored and used as storage
for art objects collected in situ. In 2010, Kampong Thom provincial museum was established to housethe art objects in the province and some objects were taken from the Sambor Prei Kuk site storage.
However, some objects are still improperly kept due to lack of space (Fig. 7).

Fig. 6: Explanation of the results of an archaeological excavation in Chey Village (2006)

672

Fig. 7: Pedestals stored outside of a roofed building, site storage (2011)

Proper storage has been requested. These places can be used for other purposes besides storage.
They can be information centres or museum on-site resource centres for providing information,knowledge and education to people about cultural heritage.
Natural disaster risk
Cambodia’s location in a tropical zone in Asia encourages the natural growth of plants, with thiscondition being pernicious at the Sambor Prei Kuk site. Most of the monument complexes are coveredby vegetation. These trees and storms in the rainy season are the main causes of the degradation ofbrick sanctuaries at Sambor Prei Kuk. Rescue efforts have been made to save the sanctuaries: weeding
and cutting down or pruning large trees that grow on the sanctuary. These activities have been carriedout since 1994. Besides small trees, some sanctuaries are enclosed by large trees which may threaten
the monument in the future.
This problem has not been completely addressed. The question is: Should we cut down all of those
trees?
What we should do is to observe and try to find trees that may cause problems for the monument.
This is currently being done. However, in the rainy season in 2006, one small brick sanctuary locatedin Prasat Yeai Poan, an S2, with a mandapa inside made from very beautiful decorated sandstone, wasdestroyed by nature. Immediate action was taken by the Ministry of Culture and Fine Arts in setting
up a restoration plan. They restored the sandstone mandapa and supported the remaining brickbuilding. However, they could not put the fallen bricks back together. In the rainy season of 2011
Sambor Prei Kuk site suffered from a big storm and caused some large trees to collapse and break theouter west gopura of Prasat Yeai Poan (Fig. 8).

773

Fig. 8: The outer west gopura’s doorframe at Prasat Yeai Poan broke due to a large tree (2011)

Besides these visible enemies of the monument complexes, there are other invisible enemies,
namely, the biological damage caused by microorganisms growing every day at the sanctuary. This isa considerable concern that needs specific research in the future.
4. Management plan
According to the Law on the Protection of Cultural Heritage (1996), cultural heritage is “any work
produced by human agency and any natural phenomenon of a scientific, historic, artistic or religious
nature which bears witness to a certain stage in the development of a civilization of the natural world
and whose protection is in the public interest” (Article 4). On March 11, 2003, a Royal Decree (Preah
Reach Kret), the ‘Establishment of Sambor Prei Kuk Site’6 was signed, which determined theprotected zones of Sambor Prei Kuk: 1. Core Zone: 381.11 hectares, 2. Buffer Zone: 2,982.45
hectares and 3. Satellite Zone: 1,500 meters from the buffer zone’s boundary.
This shows that there is a new historic page in the achievements of the Royal Government infocusing attention on the cultural sector after the end of the war. Of course the Cambodian Royal
Government took the issue seriously in an effort to protect this area. As stated earlier, the site is in the
Tentative List for inclusion in the World Heritage List.
The Royal Decree also stated the strengthening policy by law in supporting and protecting sociocultural heritage by highlighting how important it is “to preserve the cultural heritage in archaeology,
ethnology, and history, and to enhance the value of sites; to preserve cultural scenery and develop
tourism sites; and to protect natural environment in the areas according to the existing geographicalconditions” (Article 2). With this terminology, all movable and immovable properties areautomatically under state management and protection.
In practice, there are some negative aspects to be addressed. It should be noted that before thedeclaration of the decree, there were people who had lived in the area covered by the monument site
874

for a long time. They had inherited the land, with their families having settled there generations ago.
In wartime they left the place and came back later when the war was over.
The heart of the problem is when there is social development and a growing population, people
from other parts of the country start to migrate and as a result, they start to settle at Sambor Prei Kuk.
The problem is known as illegal land grabbing.
It’s certain that they cannot destroy the monument for land, but archaeological and historical traces(i.e. mounds) are destroyed by agricultural land use. A lack of information and knowledge would
exacerbate the problem and may bring disaster to the monument complexes. This problem mayhappen as a result of hardship caused by their livelihoods or their level of education.7
With the aim of protecting the site, the Ministry of Culture and Fine Arts formed a protected zone
by setting up a boundary to include areas where people live. Moreover, there is a plan to set up aboundary around the main monument complexes, which are easily invaded. This project is under thejurisdiction of the Ministry. However, most of the archaeological remains that are discovered such as
canals, man-made ponds, etc. have not been officially registered in the inventory lists of the Ministry.
Community involvement
As stated above, from 1994 to 2002 there were 600 people involved in conservation. With thecoordination of SCP and in order to continue the above activity, Sambor Prei Kuk Conservation andDevelopment Community was created in April 2004, acknowledged by the provincial government.
This project involved people who live in the seven villages within the protected zone. This legal
intervention was made with the purpose of promoting, managing and protecting existing national
cultural heritage and the natural environment on the site.
This approach is government policy. On the government side, competent authorities as well as
NGOs would be involved in the problem solving process so as to help protect and conserve the site. It
would prevent further controversy between the people living there and the authorities, and it may
prevent problems among the villagers themselves.
On the people side, the community at the site has legal enfranchisement to the land and they would
pass on their right of land possession to the next generation. In the present context these people could
receive benefits from sustainable development of their livelihoods and cultural heritage.
Sambor Prei Kuk is a natural and cultural heritage site. This place is one of the many tourist
attractions and destinations in Cambodia. The coming of tourists is a positive sign to help increase theincomes of the people living there. People might have a variety of jobs to cater to tourists' needs.
Domestic tourists as well as international tourists contribute to the upgrading of their living standards.
Although the Sambor Prei Kuk site is the leading tourism site of Kampong Thom province, it faces
a lot of competition from other tourist places such as Phnom Penh and Angkor and others in thenortheast and coastal areas. This competition causes some problems in the process of community
work.
However, can they wait a long time for the results of the development?

975

Since these people have low living standards, involvement in protection of the temple seems to beanother burden for them. This means that poverty is the main obstacle to having people being fully
involved in community work to conserve the temples.
The ‘Management Plan of Sambor Prei Kuk’ is being drafted by the Ministry of Culture and Fine
Arts and it pinpoints the potential of local people in contributing to conserve the heritage. The site is
located in the center of the country, along with other cultural-tourism places, and is the hubconnecting two other world heritage sites i.e. Angkor and Preah Vihear.
Development effort and effects
Modern-day Cambodia finds itself confronted with the unprecedented conjunction of various pressing
needs in its efforts to develop the country. In its development strategy, Cambodia calls for the
involvement of all stakeholders in addressing its economic problems so as to achieve economic
stability. Via development partners, there are many projects being created with the aim of helping to
reduce poverty in the community. However because of limited research of underground data,
unintentional destruction has occurred at some tourist sites, a problem that still frequently occurs.
Some quoted examples are infrastructure development projects involving road construction and the
digging of wells or ponds (Fig. 9). Such development could be hazardous to archaeological sites at thelocation.
Should we stop or slow down development? What shall we do in order to solve these negative
actions and to protect these historical sites?

Fig. 9: Archaeological excavation survey on a site disturbed by road construction (2006)

In these situations, the participation of the community and joint efforts by development partners
are very important. Examples rural road and community market development projects show awillingness to support conservation activities on the part of development partners such as the Asia
1076

Development Bank (ADB), which donates funds and works in close cooperation with the Ministry to
study the negative effects on cultural heritage at project sites.

5. Intangible heritage
Even though Sambor Prei Kuk temple was built in the 7th century, this venerated place continued toexist and there have been a myriad of religious rites practiced at the site from the Angkor era (9th to15th centuries) to the present. This clearly shows the close relationship between humans and thetemple through religious belief. One can say that each brick or stone of the temple is alive sincepeople venerate them as they do human beings.

Fig. 10: ‘Plowing Ceremony’, a yearly ceremony that shows theconnection between monuments and people (2006)

In theory, the inner side of this intangible heritage is that it is a living heritage. Intangible heritage
is composed of elements which represent the culture of every community, expressed in a variety ofactions.8 People in Sambor Prei Kuk believe that each temple has sacred spirits and those spirits are‘Nak Ta’, a kind of tutelary spirit in Khmer belief, who help to protect and give prosperity to theircommunity. People believe that the temple is alive. Thus, there are at least two huge ritual ceremonies
1177

celebrated yearly. These ceremonies are not stated in either Hindu or Buddhist religious beliefs. One
ceremony is ‘Laeng Nak Ta,’ celebrated in the month of Meakh in the Khmer calendar (aroundFebruary and March) and another one is the ‘Plowing Ceremony,’9 celebrated in the month of Pisakh
in the Khmer calendar (around May and June) (Fig. 10). From year to year these ceremonies
experience considerable changes.
Modernization is a catalyst that drives cultural heritage to its vanishing stage. It should behighlighted that these beliefs have the positive effect of contributing to conserve the heritage site.
Each step-by-step phasing out of the rites might simultaneously bring about reduced and inefficientparticipation and involvement from the local communities in helping to protect the heritage. In thisconnection, researchers in conservation and ethnology and other national sectors need to be involved
and find ways to preserve these elements of cultural heritage that represent ancient beliefs in thevenerated place. As we have noted above, the concept leading to the proclamation of the Royal
Decree for the Sambor Prei Kuk site was in the aim and perspective of preserving cultural heritage aswell as the ethnological value of the site.
6. Conclusion
Sambor Prei Kuk is an inextricable link, both historically and culturally, between the pre-Angkor
civilization and the great Angkor civilization. This cultural heritage site represents artistic,architectural, and urban models of the 7th century. Through fervent religious beliefs the site hascontinued to exist for 1400 years. The main challenge is preserving this ancient historical heritage site
after the many years of war that has severely destroyed this monument site. The war had stalled allconservation activities. After the war, Sambor Prei Kuk became an insecure place and experienced
severe looting.
The revitalization process of conservation needs the participation of the local community,
professionals, and development partners. It also calls for sustainable protection and other development
projects, involving financial, human and technical resources. Education programs, including museums,
play a vital role. Also, the intangible heritage of the beliefs of those village people is the factor thatkeeps Sambor Prei Kuk monuments alive. Moreover, major achievements of heritage conservationand development result from cooperation with the local community. The communities in the vicinityof the monuments must be involved in those projects. In addition, they are a way to promote theirheritage value.
The Ministry of Culture and Fine Arts intends to be actively engaged in coordinating moreplanning activities in turning this heritage site into an information center, cultural center, and network
center. Sambor Prei Kuk should become a model for planning activities of heritage management. In
this case, the ‘Master Plan of Sambor Prei Kuk’ being planned by the Ministry is a very usefulfundamental mechanism for the future, for such things as proving treatment recommendations, land
usage, and outlining a tourism plan for the designated properties and the region. To carry out theprospective activities above, the Ministry needs financial autonomy and a long term source ofguaranteed funding to implement its conservation and development plans.
1278Notes1

Adhémar Leclère, “Fouilles de Kampong Svay (Cambodge),” Comptes rendus de l'académie desinscriptions et belles-lettres (1894: 367-378).

2

ARACAFA, “Country Report, Khmer Republic: Historical Monuments and the Sites,” in Final Report Vol.
II: Preparatory Conference on the Restoration and Animation of the Historical site, for the Purpose of
Establishing the ARACAFA, Phnom Penh: SEAMEO (Dec. 4-8, 1972 : 161, 165-166).
In 1971, Cambodia established the ‘Applied Research Centre for Archaeology and Fine Arts’(ARCAFA). Based in Phnom Penh, the priority of ARCAFA was to discover and preserve the cultural
heritage of Southeast Asia. The institution was under the direction of the Southeast Asian Ministers of
Education Organization (SEAMEO). Activities carried by the centre were stopped in the middle of politicalunrest in Cambodia. Later, this centre was transformed into SPAFA (SEAMEO-Project in Archaeology andFine Arts, now based in Bangkok, Thailand. http://www.seameo-spafa.org/about (Accessed: August 6,2012).

3

Cf. World Heritage Committee website: http://whc.unesco.org/en/tentativelists/61/; National World Heritage
Committee website: http://www.nwhc.cambodia.gov.kh/kh/node/91 (Accessed: August 8, 2012).

4

Uong Vorn, Brief Report and Planning for Development in the Sambor Prei Kuk Region [in Khmer], Phnom
Penh: Department of Cultural Heritage/Ministry of Culture and Fine Arts (2001: 17-25). In 1995 the filling
work for the looted pits was conducted by the Department. In the series of drawings before the work, crosssections were made of some towers: C1, N8, N17, S2, and S3. These drawings recorded that the dimensionsof each dig were quite deep: 8.3 meters (C1), 5 meters (N8), 3 meters (N17), 2.4 meters (S2), and 5.5 meters
(S3).

5

Shimoda Ichita, Chan Vitharong, Seng Kompheak and Hin Sophorn, Sambor Prei Kuk Risk Map, Sambor
Prei Kuk Conservation Project (2007).

6

This Royal Decree is based on two special regulations: the Law on the Protection of Cultural Heritage(1996) and the Land Law (2001).

7

According to Prasat Sambor District Data Book 2009 (District Code Nr: 605 Kampong Thom Province), theNational Committee for Sub-National Democratic Development (NCDD), predicted the family poverty ratein the Prasat Sambor District, based on a statistical model of the Ministry of Planning, Procedures for
Identification of Poor Households (IDPoor Program): 43.70% in 2004 and 35.70% in 2009. The percentage
of illiterate people (by age group) for Prasat Sambor District in 2008 was: 12.8% for 15-24 year olds, 29.2%
for 25-45 year olds and 39.2% for 46-60 year olds. NCDD website: http://www.ncdd.gov.kh/images/
stories/ncdd/2010/ddb/eng/06_KPT/DistDataBook_E_605_2008.pdf (Accessed: August 10, 2012).

8

Barillet, Christian, Thierry Joffroy and Isabelle Longuet (eds), Cultural Heritage and Local Development: A
Guide for African Local Governments, Paris: Craterre-ENSAG / Convention France-UNESCO (2006: 12).

9This yearly ritual is celebrated to announce the rainy season of the year, to ask the spirit for protection,
health, and wealth for the next planting. One interesting element is that in the final stage of the ceremony
they use temple brick powder to apply to children’s foreheads.

1379ChinaZhang Yang
Associate Professor
University of Science and Technology of China

Research Status of Conservation of Earthen Archaeological Sites in China
1. Introduction
Earthen archaeological sites are immovable remains created by human beings in the past, containing
our main source of information on early history. They can be described as architectural,archaeological and cultural landscape heritages constructed of earthen materials (soil and clay). Thesevaluable cultural heritage resources are not only irreplaceable, but also of significant historical,
scientific, artistic, economic, and educational value.
As one of the most ancient nations in the world, the Chinese created a glorious civilization andleft many archaeological sites and remains from the Paleolithic Age to the Ming and Qing Dynasties.
There are more than 500 national archaeological sites distributed all over the country. Some earthensites are in arid northwest China while others are in humid south China. With the changes of history
and influences of human activities and the natural environment, many earthen sites have experienced
the corrosion of time or man-made damage, and almost all of them need protection.
In order to ensure their preservation for future generations, the Chinese government attaches vital
importance to protection of earthen sites, and initial progress has been made in this regard. In the last
20 years, the government has provided special funds for the conservation and management of earthensites. Institutions and working groups at universities have been devoted to studying and solving thetechnical problems of earthen site conservation through multidisciplinary cooperation. These effective
management measures and novel conservation approaches and technologies have been successfully
applied to the conservation of earthen sites, including Jiaohe Ruins, Yin Ruins, Koguryo Kingdom
Site, Hongshan Cultural Site, Liangzhu Archeological Site, Jinsha Site and so on.
In addition, the Chinese government pays attention to the presentation of archaeological sites.
The National Archaeological Site Park is thought to be a good method for presenting anarchaeological site in an accessible manner, by protecting the physical remains yet making the site
understandable to the public. By visiting the site park, the public learns about our history and also
realizes the importance of site conservation. The archaeological site park not only maintains historicalaccuracy and respects historic and cultural integrity, but also achieves the sustainable development ofarchaeological site conservation and presentation.
2. Research Status
2.1. Laws and Policies
Chinese laws and policies relevant to conservation of earthen archaeological sites:80

1961, Provisional Regulations on the Preservation and Administration of Cultural Relics, issued
by the State Council
1963, Provisional Regulations on the Administration of Organizations for Cultural Relics
Preservation, issued by the Ministry of Culture
1982, Law of the People's Republic of China on the Protection of Cultural Relics, issued by theState Council
1984, Administrative Regulations of Ancient Building Fire Protection, issued by the Ministry of
Culture and the Ministry of Public Security
1986, Measures for the Administration of Ancient Architectural Structures and Cave Temples,issued by the Ministry of Culture
2002, Principles for the Conservation of Heritage Sites in China, issued by China ICOMOS, theGetty Conservation Institute, and the Australian Heritage Committee
2003, Regulations for the Implementation of the Law of the People’s Republic of China on
Protection of Cultural Relics, issued by the State Council
2003, Measures for the Administration of Culture Relics Preservation Projects, issued by the
Ministry of Culture
2005, Xi’an Declaration, issued by the International Council on Monuments and Sites
2008, Regulation on the Protection of Famous Historical and Cultural Cities, Towns andVillages, issued by the State Council
2010, Measures for the Administration of National Archaeological Parks (Trail), issued by theState Bureau of Cultural Relics
2.2. Research Institutes
To preserve and manage earthen sites, more and more modern technologies have been applied. In
China, there are a number of institutions and working groups at universities dedicated to thedevelopment and application of new technologies in preservation techniques for earthen sites.
Outstanding institutions include Dunhuang Academy, Lanzhou University, Peking University,
Zhejiang University, Northwest University, Xi’an Center for the Conservation and Restoration ofCultural Heritage, Shanxi Archaeology Institute, Jingzhou Conservation Center, etc. The researchmainly focuses on the following areas: mechanism and classification of deterioration, mechanism ofefforescence, archaeological excavations and on-site preservation, influence of the environment onearthen sites, utilization of modern testing techniques (e.g. close-range photogrammetry, aerial remotesensing, geophysical prospection, surface wave instrument and audio detection systems, etc.),
research on consolidation technologies and materials.
2.3. Ethics and Principles in Conservation
The earthen archaeological site is defined as an architectural, archaeological and cultural landscape
heritage constructed of earthen materials. It is fragile and a non-renewable resource with historical81

value, artistic value and scientific value. In China, there are different types of earthen sites, forinstance, Paleolithic ape man sites (Peking Man Site at Zhoukoudian), Neolithic settlement sites(Xi’an Banpo Ruins), ancient capital city sites (Yin Ruins, Jiaohe Ruins), ancient tomb sites (Royal
Tombs of Western Xia in Ningxia, Mausoleum of the First Qin Emperor), military facilities sites (theGreat Wall Remains and Beacon Towers in Gansu), etc.
Threatened by natural disasters and human activities, earthen sites suffer extensive damage. The
factors that threaten the survival of earthen sites are complex and varied. Generally speaking, there are
two main factors, human activities and environmental impacts. As for human activities, there are threedifferent types. The first is abandonment and destruction due to war. The second is the damage caused
by inappropriate repairs. The third is random renewal and reutilization. Environmental impacts mainly
focus on the influence of temperature and humidity, rainstorms, windstorms, earthquakes, animals andplants, microorganisms, etc. Influenced by physical, chemical and biological factors, the structure andcomposition of earthen sites are modified, leading to many kinds of deterioration such as aging,
weathering, biological damage, collapse and destruction. Unfortunately, the destruction of a site ispermanent and irreversible, not only resulting in loss of the physical remains but also the historicalinformation that can be obtained from the earthen site. The loss of information is as critical as the lossof the site because it affects our understanding of the cultures that built them.
For this reason, the aim of conservation is to take appropriate measures to prevent earthen sites
from continuing to deteriorate or to slow the pace of decay without changing its appearance or its
status, to preserve and record the complete and valuable historical and archaeological information.
The conservation and utilization of earthen sites should follow the principles of authenticity andreadability. The conservation and utilization modes of earthen sites can be divided into indoor mode
(Emperor Qin's Terracotta Warriors) and open-air mode (Jiaohe Ruins). In practice, options forarchaeological site conservation have included backfilling, reconstruction, in-situ preservation andprotection, and ex-situ preservation through removal.
According to Principles for the Conservation of Heritage Sites in China as well as practicalexperience from case studies, the procedures for preservation of earthen archaeological sites can beconcluded as follows:ⅰ. Identification and investigation;
ⅱ. Assessment (including the current condition of the given site, the environmental conditions
and deterioration factors);
ⅲ. Formal proclamation as an officially protected site and determination of its classification;
ⅳ. Preparation of a conservation master plan;ⅴ. Implementation of the conservation master plan;ⅵ. Periodic review of the master plan.
It should be emphasized that daily maintenance and monitoring should be constantly carried out
throughout the whole process of earthen site preservation.

82

2.4. Research Achievements
Compared with the conservation of artifacts and stone architecture, the conservation of earthen sites isa relatively new field of research. Scientific research on earthen sites only started in the 1960s. Not
until the late 1980s did China make efforts in conservation experiments and practices at a limited
number of earthen sites in northwest China. In recent years, there have been great advances in the
research of earthen site conservation. A scientific system for the conservation of earthenarchaeological sites has now been formed. Scientific conservation procedures and methodologies havebeen established, and the development of consolidation technologies and materials has progressed.
During the Eleventh Five-Year Plan Period (2005-2010) especially, Dunhuang Academy
undertook the project “Research on the key techniques of earthen sites conservation”. The research
involved deterioration conditions and their mechanisms, conservation approaches and technologies,
consolidation materials, as well as consolidation mechanisms. Through multidisciplinary cooperation,
they have solved many technical problems of conservation of earthen sites in arid areas. Some
research results have been successfully applied to conservation of earthen sites in northwest China.
After years of research and practice, the conservation theories, technologies and processes forearthen sites in arid environments have made considerable progress. The principles, methods andtechniques can also serve as important guidelines for conservation of earthen sites in China. However,the deterioration conditions, consolidation techniques and materials of earthen sites in humid
environments are different from those in arid environments. Concerning this issue, Jingzhou
Conservation Center has conducted a variety of experiments and research on the consolidationmaterials and techniques of earthen sites in humid environments. On the basis of these studies, theunique consolidation materials and techniques for earthen sites in humid environments have been
adopted to reinforce the Xiongjiazhong site effectively.
3. Case Study of an Earthen Site in Southern China ---- Xiongjiazhong Site
The Xiongjiazhong site is located in Jingzhou City, Hubei Province. Jingzhou City is the cradle of theChinese Chu culture and home to a rich variety of historical and cultural resources including theremains of the ancient Chu States Settlements. During the Spring and Autumn Period and Warring
States Period, Jingzhou was the capital city of the ancient Chu States with the residence of twenty
kings. At present, these ancient ruins and tombs have been identified as National Great Sites by theState Administration of Cultural Heritage, and are known as the Jingzhou Great Sites Conservation
Area. The conservation area covers a total of 3,000,000 square kilometers, including nine sites: theancient Chu Capital, Xiongjiazhong Tombs, Balingshan Tombs, Tianxingguan Tombs, Mashan Tombs,
Qingshan Tombs, Jishan Chu Tombs, Yutaishan Chu Tombs, and Longwan heritage site.
3.1. History and Archaeological Excavation
The Xiongjiazhong site (Figure 1) is located to the north of the Ancient Capital Jinan City of the Chu
States. In the past， excavation and hydraulic engineering severely damaged the burial environment.

83

In order to protect the site, archaeologists have investigated and explored it since 1979 and acquired
detailed archaeological data. Approved by the State Administration of Cultural Heritage, rescue
excavation of the Xiongjiazhong site began in August, 2006.
The Xiongjiazhong site is indentified as one of the largest, most complete and most significant
tomb groups for nobility in the Chu States in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty. It is composed of a main
tomb, accessory tomb, sacrificial tombs, offering pits, and chariot-and-horse pits, and measures 550
meters north to south and 200 meters east to west, occupying an area of nearly 110,000 square meters.
After five years of exploration, the archaeologists had excavated 55 sacrificial tombs, 12 offering pits,
11 small chariot-and-horse pits, and most of a large chariot pit. This large chariot-and-horse pit isabout 132 meters in length and 12 meters in width, and is the largest one ever found in China. The
chariot-and-horse remains form two lines. Most of them are four horses per chariot. Some are twohorses per chariot. A few are six horses per chariot.

Fig.1. General View of the Xiongjiazhong Site

More than 2000 burial artifacts have been unearthed, such as jade, bronze, iron, and pottery
items. The majority are made of jade. Currently, these exquisite jade items are being exhibited atJingzhou Museum. The excavation of Xiongjiazhong is of great value for the study of the political,
economic and cultural evolution of the Chu States.
3.2. Climate Conditions
The Xiongjiazhong site is in an area that has a humid subtropical monsoon climate, with four very
distinct seasons, large seasonal variations in rainfall, and sufficient rain in summer. The averageannual temperature is 16.2℃, with the lowest temperature being -14.9℃ and the highest, 38.6℃. The
annual average precipitation ranges from 1100mm to 1300mm, the minimum precipitation is 641.8

84

mm while the maximum is about 1853.5 mm. Rainfall during the period from April to Octoberaccounts for 80% of the total. With sufficient precipitation, this place is a typically humid area insouthern China.
3.3. Soil Conditions
The results of a geological survey analysis (Table 1) of soil samples in the tombs, and a laboratory
consolidation test show that the earth layers at Xiongjiazhong are made up of expansive soils.
Expansive soils include swelling clay minerals. The sample analysis showed that the major
component of hydrophilic minerals is montmorillonite (with a proportion of up to 30%). Thus, theearthen materials are strongly sensitive to water. As they get wet, the clay minerals absorb watermolecules and expand; conversely, as they dry, they shrink, leaving large voids in the soil. The
moisture content fluctuation creates a cyclic shrinking/swelling in the soil, and cracks can extend tomuch greater depths. So the expansive soils pose a significant hazard to the Xiongjiazhong site,leading to cracking and collapse.
Table 1. Expansive Soil Test Results

No.

Layer

Depth(m)Free

Expansive

VolumeSwelling

Force

Shrinkage

Ratio (%)

(KPa)

Ratio (%)

Contraction

Shrinkage

Coefficient

Limit
(%)

soil 3

1

0.50-0.70

58

21

11.7

0.21

7.0

ZK1-2

2

3.85-4.05

56

25

15.7

0.39

7.2

ZK2-2

3

5.1－5.3

88

92

18.8

0.5

7.6

ZK1-5

3

12.3-12.5

79

106

14.3

0.4

6.2

3.4. Deterioration Conditions
The following are the different types of deterioration that the Xiongjiazhong site undergoes.
1) Rainfall Erosion
Influenced by rainfall erosion, the native topsoil is washed away. The main tomb is only about 7
meters high, and the accessory tomb only about 3 or 4 meters high. The loss of the native topsoil is apotential threat to the conservation of archaeological sites.
2) Cracking and Collapse
The free swelling ratio of the soils in the area around the chariot-and-horse pits and sacrifice tombs
ranges from 56% to 88%. If the soil absorbs water, it will become soft, greatly decreasing thehardness of the soil. The migration of the rainfall underneath would threaten the stability of the tombs,
causing the pits to collapse. In addition, the expansive soil at the site is easily influenced bytemperature and humidity, thus the expansion and shrinking would result in a large amount ofcraquelure and cracking. This cracking forms a netlike texture, with a length of up to 15 cm and a85

depth of about 15 cm.
3) Peeling and Falling
Due to complete exposure to the air, the sites and tombs are frequently influenced by the humidity
caused by weather changes, leading to cracks in the walls of the tombs. These cracks intertwine witheach other and decrease the strength of soil on the surface, causing the soil to fall from the surface
under the action of gravity or some other external force.
4) Flaking of lacquer film
Having been buried underground for more than 2000 years, the horses and wooden chariots havecorroded completely, only leaving remains of the horses and chariots. Because of environmental
changes before and after the excavation, paint film in relatively good condition starts cracking andflaking.
5) Biological Damage
Biological damage is mainly caused by animals and vegetation. Microorganisms easily grow on thesurface of soil in humid conditions.
3.5. Conservation of Sacrificial Tombs and Chariot Pits
The primary objective of conservation is to control deterioration and prevent archaeological sites andremains from decay and destruction. After analyzing the causes of deterioration, doing numerous
experiments and evaluating the results, the research team, which has brought together specialists inhistory, archaeology, architecture, engineering, the sciences, and cultural relics protection, drew up aconservation plan and carried it out. The main conservation measures are as follows:
1) Temporary Shelters and Drainage System
Temporary shelters and drainage systems are built to stop rainfall and surface water from falling andpermeating into the expansive soils. The Xiongjiazhong site is located in an area with a large amountof rainfall. Meanwhile, the expansive soils at the site are easily influenced by the humidity of theenvironment. For these reasons, the rainfall in this area becomes a severe threat to conservation of thesite. Rainfall erosion contributes to tomb pits collapsing, cracking, peeling and falling, even site
destruction. Therefore, it is absolutely necessary to construct temporary shelters and a drainage
system to solve the problems caused by rainfall and surface water.
2) Diaphragm WallA diaphragm wall is constructed under the ground surrounding the tomb’s wall. First, a channel is dug
under the ground surrounding the tomb’s wall. The channel is 30 cm away from the tomb’s wall, 35
cm in width, and deeper than the tomb. Then, the channel is filled with composite soil. The composite
soil contains 30% quicklime, 20% fly ash, 49% soil, and 1% acrylic fiber. It combines with thesoftened soil in the tombs to improve the strength of the soil. Meanwhile, the diaphragm wall acts likea tub to stop the water in the tomb’s wall and surrounding the tomb from exchanging, so the water inthe tomb’s wall is not easily lost, and so the water outside the diaphragm wall also does not easily
permeate into the tomb’s wall. The diaphragm wall protects the authenticity of the tomb’s wall and86improves its stabilization.
3) Consolidation of the Soil Body
Consolidation material, called soil stabilizer, is mainly composed of sodium silicate, high magnesium
powder, magnesium chloride, surfactant, and soil adhesive materials. This kind of soil stabilizer isdurable, waterproof, and easily absorbed by the soil. Although the soil has a relatively high moisture
content, the soil body reinforced by the soil stabilizer would be able to resist pressure and water.
The consolidation methods are mainly surface spraying and grouting. Depending on thedeterioration of the site, one, or a combination of both methods can be applied. Surface spraying issuitable for cracks on the surface. The soil stabilizer is sprayed on the surface of the tomb’s wall toprevent it from cracking and falling. If the area to be sprayed is small, a manual atomizer can be used.
If the area is large, it will be sprayed with an electric atomizer.
As for the expansive soil at the site, the soil stabilizer is grouted into the soil body by a pressure
pump, penetrating into the soil to reinforce the strength of the soil layers. The quantity of the injected
grouting material shall be properly controlled according to the actual condition. Chemical grouting
effectively stops sacrificial tombs and chariot pits from cracking or collapsing. Figure 2 shows the soil
body before and after consolidation.

During excavation

Before consolidation

After consolidation

Fig.2. Soil body before and after consolidation

3.6 Conservation of Archaeological Remains
Influenced by moisture content fluctuation, archaeological remains, mainly consisting of organic
materials, are easily cracked and destroyed. Based on the condition and composition analysis of thearchaeological remains, the consolidation material is mainly composed of carbon nanoparticles,
sodium hexametaphosphate, and phosphate. The consolidation material is injected by drip penetration.
A large sized syringe needle could be inserted into the soil for conducting drip penetration. The
quantity of the injected grouting material shall be properly controlled according to the actual
condition. Figure 3 shows chariot and horse archaeological remains before and after conservation.

87

Before conservation

After conservation

Fig.3. Conservation of archaeological remains

As for the cracks on the surface of the archeological remains, another kind of consolidation material
composed of magnesium chloride, refractory powder and soil powder is applied to repair the cracks.
In addition, a new surface protective material containing carboxymethyl cellulose is used tomoisturize the surface layers of the archeological remains to prevent them from cracking. Also, it can
prevent the lacquer film on the chariot from shrinking and curling. According to the deterioration,
various techniques have been employed for the consolidation of the Xiongjiazhong site in humid
southern China. Up to now, the conservation of 19 sacrifice tombs has been completed. Consolidationof the large chariot pit with an area of 1000 square meters has been carried out. Consolidation for 47
chariots and 194 horses in the larger chariot pit has also been carried out (Figure 4). These
conservation practices show that the deterioration of this site has been controlled effectively and thatthese techniques are viable for the conservation of the Xiongjiazhong site in humid southern China.

Fig.4. Large chariot-and-horse pit after conservation

88

4. Issues and Challenges
Earthen archaeological sites are living evidence of Chinese history, spread all over the country.
Although their patterns are diverse and the conservation methods adopted are different, there arecommon ethics and principles in earthen site conservation that are followed. In fact, we shoulder theburden of responsibility of learning how to read, explain, preserve and hand them down to future
generations. Conservation is for the future and future generations. To meet this obligation, we shouldtake all possible administrative and technical measures to safeguard archaeological sites and remains.
As far as administrative measures are concerned, legislation and administrative systems play animportant role in protecting archaeological sites. In China, despite many protective laws, however,there is no special law for archaeological site conservation, and these existing laws still need to be
improved in many respects. To protect archaeological sites from destruction due to rapid economic
development, the government must make and revise the relevant laws to keep pace with site
conservation and social development. With the number of conservation projects increasing, we haveto face the problem of a lack of funds and expertise. There is a need to seek different ways to raise
funds and train talented individuals. At present, economic development is a great threat to site
conservation. An effective management measure is to balance site conservation and social
development. Therefore, the most important thing for site conservation is to develop a master plan,taking into consideration all values, including aesthetic, historic, scientific, religious, educational,
economic, and ecological values.
The conservation of earthen sites is a difficult and complex process. Surveys on archaeologicalsites were conducted in China from 2007 to 2011, as part of the Third National Surveys on Cultural
Heritage. More than 500 national archaeological sites are distributed all over the country. The
mechanism and classification of deterioration have been identified. In recent decades, the contributionof science to the preservation of sites has been significant, transforming conservation from craft-based
work into a discipline. In this field, scientists and conservators have been exploring efficient methodsof preservation including the application of new technologies, hoping to remove or mitigate the causesof deterioration through both preventive preservation and technical intervention. Technicalintervention improves the condition or reduces the deterioration of earthen sites. Nevertheless, nomatter what we do, all earthen sites deteriorate. For this reason, it is important to monitor the site atregular intervals to determine whether change is occurring and, in particular, whether it is accelerating.
Preventive preservation will be more and more important for site conservation. Over the next few
years, non-destruction testing technology and computer databases will play an important role ingathering and recording information, and monitoring and managing archaeological sites.

89References
1. 2006-07 Excavation of Xiongjiazhong tombs in Jingzhou, Hubei, Jingzhou Municipal Museum,
Cultural Relics, 2009(4):4-25
2. 2008 Excavation of Xiongjiazhong tombs in Jingzhou, Hubei, Cultural Relics, Jingzhou
Municipal Museum, 2011(2):4-19
3. Chen Guangli, Wei Yanfei, Yuan Wanhong, Fang Beisong, Wu Sunqing, An overview of theconservation on earthen sites of Xiongjiazhong site, Southeast Culture, 2009(3): 114-118
4. Lu Jiansong, The big cultural sites in China: protection cases, existing problems and suggestions,
Fudan Journal (Social Sciences), 2005(6): 120-126
5. Sun Manli, Research status and development of the conservation of earthen sites, Sciences ofConservation and Archaeology, 2007(4), 64-70
6. Sun Manli, Li Zuixiong, Wang Xudong, Chen Wenwu, Classification of deteriorations associatedwith many earthen heritage sites in arid areas of northwest China, Journal of Engineering Geology,
2007(6):772-778
7. The Overall Plan for Great Sites Conservation in China during the 11th Five-year Plan Period(2005-2010)
8. The Long and Medium Term (2006-2020) Outline for Scientific and Technological Developmentof Cultural Heritage Conservation in China
9. The 12th Five-year (2011-2015) Plan for Scientific and Technological Development of Cultural
Heritage Conservation in China
10. Principles for the Conservation of Heritage Sites in China, 2002, issued by China ICOMOS, theGetty Conservation Institute, and the Australian Heritage Committee
11. Wang Xudong, Philosophy and practice of conservation of earthen architecture sites: a case of the
Jiaohe ancient site in Xinjiang, Dunhuang Research, 2010(6)12. Wang Xudong, Li Zuisiong, Guo Qinglin, The research on key techniques for conservation ofearthen sites and application of research achievements, China Science and Technology
Achievements, 2011(3):12-15
13. Zhou Shuanglin, On the Conservation against efflorescence of earthen sites, Cultural Relics ofCentral China, 2003(6): 78-83

90

Indonesia
Dewi Puspito Rini
Staff
Heritage Conservation Office in Banten
Ministry of Education and Culture

Conservation Efforts in Indonesia’s Cultural Heritage

Cultural heritage in Indonesia is plentiful and varied, made from stone, brick, wood and metal. The
kinds of artifacts are very diverse, ranging from axes from prehistoric times, to the buildings ofcultural relics. Each cultural heritage is maintained in a different way. This is because the constituent
materials of cultural heritage all have different properties. However, this makes the cultural heritage
very unique and interesting. Material cultural heritage is diverse, and consists of two types, namely,organic material and anorganic material.
Organic material is material derived from living beings (animals, plants, and humans). Organic
materials have mostly organic compounds, and contain the elements carbon and molecularhydrogen. Examples of organic material are wood, paper, fabric, and bones (fossils). Anorganic
material is material derived from non-living sources, such as soil and rock. Anorganic compounds aredefined as compounds in nature which are generally not living material. Examples of anorganic
material are brick, stone, metal, and soil.
The type of material contained in a cultural heritage object affects its resistance toenvironmental influences. Cultural heritage objects and buildings that use good quality material will
enjoy a high level of durability, when compared with cultural heritage made with poor quality
material, assuming the same environmental conditions and category of material. So it is not surprisingthat the archeological remains of stone and metal materials are still found in good condition, unlike
those made from brick, wood, or paper, which, although still able to be found, if not treated, will
deteriorate and will no longer be recognizable.
Indonesia is one of the world’s developing countries. The Indonesian government has tried tobuild in all areas to improve the welfare of the community. Sometimes, however, the development
efforts undertaken by the government have been in conflict with the preservation of Indonesia’scultural heritage. In addition, there are still many Indonesian people who are not aware of, and notconcerned about the importance of cultural relics. However, there are human observers of cultural
heritage preservation who have always worked tirelessly to fight for cultural heritage in Indonesia sothat it can last longer. Some examples of conservation that has been carried out in Indonesia are as
follows:

191

1. Building restoration with stone
For the restoration of buildings made of stone, consider the example of the Prambanan Temple
Complex consolidation. The Prambanan Temple Complex is located in the Special Province of
Yogyakarta, Indonesia, and has been included in the World Heritage List as a cultural heritage(number 642, listed in 1991). This Hindu enshrinement complex was founded in the year 856 AD, andconsists of 240 temples. After its heyday, the temple complex was abandoned by the community
because of an earthquake. In 1733, C.A. Lons, a VOC employee in the Dutch East Indies government,
when looking for land for sugarcane plantations, accidentally found Prambanan Temple in a collapsed
condition, even covered with soil and shrubs.
Since it was rediscovered in a state of collapse, then in 1885 Prambanan Temple was cleared
from the barrow. At that time, the restoration system was very simple: they only collected the temple
stones that had been scattered and buried in the ground and then grouped them with no documentation,such as drawings or photographs. A new method of restoration was undertaken in 1927, coordinatedby Oudheidkundig Dienst (an old Dutch government agency), involving the rearrangement of Shiva
Temple, which is the largest temple of Prambanan Temple Complex. The loose stones from Shiva
Temple were restored to their original place and reinforced with stainless steel. Then the blocks ofstone were carefully prepared without using cement, just a “hook” system relying on the originalstone. After that, the gaps between the rocks (the joints) were filled with cement and sand, in a ratio of
1:1, or with pure cement, especially with very tight gaps.
To strengthen the joints between the stones, an iron anchor was used, which was covered withcement to prevent corrosion. At that time Indonesia was at war, so the Shiva Temple restoration was
not completed until 1953.
The original construction of Shiva Temple, was made up with carved stones in specific sizes
and shapes according to the detailed design of the temple. For the above ground level buildings (upper
structure) the stones of the temple were divided into two: outer stones and field stones. Both types ofstone were fitted in stacks using a layered system without using mortar, partially reinforced with lockshaped birds; the locks were very simple, and made from andesite pebbles. The vertical relationshipbetween the upper and lower layers of stone was reinforced with notches. The use of a pen on the sideof the notch weevil under a stone layer is always the entrance in the right position on the pen hole of
the rock layers, such as in retrofitting. These techniques were repeated from the bottom of the rocklayers to the top layer of stone. This made the temple sturdy enough to withstand minor earthquakes.
The use of cement in the restoration of Shiva Temple finally began to have an impact. The
content of calcium (Ca) in the cement, mixed with rainwater, caused the weathering of the Shiva
Temple rocks. The silica (Si) content, which binds the matrix elements of rock together, was lost,causing the rock elements to peel off like an onion skin. Based on observations made from 1993 to
2003, there were approximately 400 blocks of rock that had undergone weathering.

2
92

Detail of weathered stones in Shiva Temple

In 2004, Shiva Temple was consolidated to prevent more stones from being weathered, by preventing
the entry of rainwater or water seepage into the building, to prevent interaction with the cement,
which can later cause a chemical process leading to the weathering of rocks. Consolidation was
carried out by closing the gaps between the stones using Euroland FK 20, as well as adding thebasting material water repellent Masonceal and Rhodorsil Hydrofugeant 224. To restore the silica in
the rock, Rhodorsil RC 80 is inserted through injection. Consolidation is done to make Shiva Temple
solid and massive, with even the joints between the stones closed, so that rainwater cannot get into thebuilding.
In 2006, Yogyakarta was rocked by an earthquake with a strength of 5.9 on the Richterscale. The earthquake caused much damage, and even many heritage buildings were damaged or
destroyed by the earthquake, not least Prambanan Temple Complex. With the earthquake, new cracks
occurred in the temple stones, and it was feared that the rain would come in through the new
cracks. To fix the crack closure needs to be carried out. However, until now the damage to Shiva
Templecausedearthquake

has

by

the

not

been

repaired. The experts are stillgathering data as well asworking out the appropriate
response to restore Shiva
Temple. Asatreatment,

crackstemporaryinthestones were covered with
wax to prevent entry ofrainwater into the building.

The condition of Prambanan Temple Complex after the earthquake on 27th May

393

2. Refurbishment of buildings with brick materials
For the restoration of brick buildings, Jiwa Temple can be used as an example. Jiwa Temple is locatedin Karawang, West Java Province, Indonesia. The constituent material of the temple is brick, and it
was built around the 5th century. The present condition of the temple is that it is located among rice
fields, around 2 meters below ground level. This temple is also situated not far from a source of riverwater. Before restoration, the temple was in a state of collapse, many of its constituent bricks werebroken and some had been fused together, brick by brick. Based on data collected before therestoration, Jiwa Temple was made of brick without the use of adhesive. Installation of the bricks wasdone using the kosod system, which is the installation of bricks one by one, throwing water on thesurface and then buffing the bricks to glue them together in the desired position.

Jiwa Temple

Around 1996 until 2000, Jiwa Temple was restored by dismantling the brick-thick skin to a depth ofabout 1 meter. This was done because the condition of the original brick was not strong enough, andso it was decided to remove and replace part of the skin with new brick. At the time of reassembly,
the bottom floor of the building, and the inside walls were treated with concrete, which serves as awaterproof coating and retrofitting. The waterproof coating is intended to reduce the entry ofgroundwater into the building so that the condition of the building remains dry and not humid.

The situation of Jiwa Temple in the rainy season

However, it seems that restoration has created new problems at Jiwa Temple. Salting has occurred in
the brick surface of the temple, which is caused by the use of cement in the building without a494

waterproof coating. Salting that appears on the surface of the bricks adds a white layer, which if leftunchecked, will eventually destroy the bricks. Besides the capillarization that has caused the water toseep into the building, the damage to Jiwa Temple is also caused by the replacement brick material(new brick), which is not as good as the old brick (the original). The new bricks have a lower quality
than the original bricks, either due to the constituent material, drying time, or combustion
temperature. If brick that is not of good quality is installed in locations that are vulnerable togroundwater, it speeds up the salting process, as at Jiwa Temple.
Brick is a material that made by clay mixed with other ingredients and heated to very hightemperatures in the molding process. Based on the science of materials, brick and other ceramics are
regarded as silica-based materials (Parkani, 1999). Silica in nature is found in sand and stonematerials. The strength of the material that is formed is greatly influenced by the composition of thematerials used. In general, silica minerals will determine the strength of the properties of thematerial. Mineral silica is also responsible for the hardnessnature of the stone. The strength of thebrick structure is formed during the firing process. In the firing process, some minerals will
experience partial melting, which shapes the new mineral crystals, making them more
powerful. Mineral silica in the crystallization process is associated with other minerals, especiallyalumina (Munandar, 2002).
The silica and alumina composition is strongly influenced by use of clay materials andadditives. So it is not surprising that the quality of bricks varies greatly from region to region. A goodsoil is a soil that has a high alumina and silica content. In some types of clay, the alumina (clay)
content is very high, so it needs the addition of silica in the form of sand. In modern ceramics, anadditional material used is kaolin. An additional ingredient in the manufacture of brick also often
varies among regions in order to obtain a good brick.
Besides the raw materials, the heating process also determines the quality of bricks. As artificial
materials, the process of its formation is determined by the recrystallization of the constituent
minerals. In general, the higher the temperature and the longer the heating process, the better thequality of bricks produced. The ideal heating temperature for ceramic materials is 900°C, at which the
crystalline silica can be effectively melted and experience perfect recrystallization. In the manufactureof brick, this temperature is difficult to achieve, because heating needs direct application of apropellant without using the furnace chamber (kiln). Based on a laboratory analysis conducted using
the DTA (Differential Thermal Analysis) method, it was found that the combustion temperatures
ranged from 250-800°C (Santosa, 2003).
Manufacture of brick in general uses either wood material or rice husks. Wood is better atachieving the required temperatures than rice husks. Information on the propellant used for theoriginal brick is very important to know. Analysis of the original bricks has to pay attention to theremains of charcoal-burning ingredients, which are often still attached to the brick surface.
In addition to the main minerals silica and alumina, bricks also contain other compounds in theform of dissolved minerals and salts. These compounds exist in the brick because they are containedin the raw materials. These compounds have a negative long term impact, as the salts can form on thesurface of the brick surface due to water activity in the material. After they form on the surface, the595compounds can cause salting, leading to further weathering and exfoliation of the brick (Munandar,
2002).
The main factor that contributes to weathering of the brick is water, in addition to the material
properties of the brick itself. High humidity can cause increased and significant brick to brick damage,both biologically, chemical, as well as physical. Water interacting with the brick will carry dissolved
salts in the brick. Water containing salt will form on the surface and be evaporated by the sun andwind, causing salt deposits. Salt crystals can disrupt the aesthetic value of a brick building, and may
further damage the brick material. Material damage caused by salt deposits occur through amechanical process, which is the development of salt crystals in the pores, then pressure, so that thebrick is destroyed.
Pressure that causes weathering and exfoliation is also triggered by the hydration
process. Hydration is the formation of salt hydrates (crystals containing salt water) from the dried(anhydrous) salt due to the presence of water. Salt hydrate has a larger volume than anhydrous salt, so
pressing the material around the pores causes weathering (Jojo et al, 2004).
In addition to the material weathering process as described above, salt can also form on the surface
due to evaporation of water (efflorescence). Water carrying minerals could come out of the pores
prior to crystallization. Water will then evaporate from the surface. Once the water evaporates, the salt
will be left on the surface of the brick.
The salting process will happen faster if there are traces of materials that contain salt, especially
if it is contained within the brick as dissolved salt. This often occurs when replacement bricks are
made from raw materials that are not as good. Selection of replacement bricks requires considerationof the quality, especially in terms of the dissolved salt content (Munandar, 2002).
The salting process will also occur faster if there is capillarization. Capillary water is groundwater that normally carries dissolved salts from the soil. Acidic groundwater can also lead to salt
deposits due to reaction with the brick material. This condition seems to be the cause of salinity on the
bricks at Jiwa Temple.
Weathering is essentially a natural event that must occur to every material. There is no way tostop it, although it is possible to attempt to inhibit the process of weathering. Conservation of cultural
heritage is essentially an attempt to slow the process of weathering and damage. Conservation
methods that do this, have to pay attention to the factors causing weathering, so that the weathering
process can be inhibited by controlling these factors. This should be done in a planned way, withattention paid to the impacts that may arise. One of the major weathering factors in heritage buildings
with brick materials is salting. Efforts to minimize the occurrence of salting on heritage buildings withbrick materials are as follows:i. Selection of a qualified replacement bricks
Salinization is caused by the activity of water in the brick material. Nevertheless, salting will notoccur if the bricks that are used do not contain soluble salts. In the restoration of buildings withbrick materials, replacement bricks have to be free of salt, or at least contain a minimum of
dissolved salts.
696

ii. Minimalization of water activity in the material
Brick buildings completely demolished to the foundation, should be made water-resistant byplacing a layer at a point 0 to 5 cm above the soil surface, selected according to the width of thehorizontal plane. In this section, the field is covered with a waterproof material, with cracks
covered with mortar of the same waterproof material. This aims to prevent groundwater
capillarization, which can have a negative impact. The top of the building is also covered with awater-resistant coating to minimize the pervasiveness of rain from above. If the brick building
partially dismantled, a water-resistant layer is placed at the bottom of the building that has been
demolished, selecting the widest horizontal plane.
With brick buildings that have not been dismantled, there are two ways to handle this:a. Geomposit installation on the building wall surface that is positioned below the soil surface.
b. Environmental improvements around the building. In this case it is actually only to reduce thepresence of water around the building. Treatment can include the manufacture of a drainage
system around the building. Drainage systems are designed to be effective and also have to pay
attention to aesthetic aspects of the environment and archaeological aspects.
iii. Use of chemicals
With the use of chemicals in restoration and conservation several things should be considered:a. Chemicals are used only if absolutely necessary.
b. Chemicals used must have been tested for effectiveness and adverse effects.
c. Materials used should be low-grade and will not have an adverse impact on the environment.
In particular, the use of cement for polishing bricks with a view to better adhesion should only
occur when necessary and should be limited, in order to maintain a solution free ofcalcium. For the retrofitting of concrete structures, a waterproof coating needs to be
applied. Application of water repellent material such as Masonceal, Rhodorsil, Silicosol orsimilar can only be done if the water problem has been solved completely. It should be appliedso that capillarization does not happen again, and also to prevent rainwater from entering thebuilding structure. If there is an outward movement of water, application of these chemicals
would likely cause damage, because of the water pushing the surface material containing salt
to exfoliate.
3. Conservation of buildings with wood material
For wooden buildings, let’s take the conservation of the mosque Masjid Gede Kauman as an
example. Masjid Gede Kauman is located in the province of Yogyakarta, Indonesia. Based on
inscriptions contained in the mosque, the main building of Masjid Gede Kauman was established onJune 27, 1773. The structure of Masjid Gede Kauman is composed mostly of wood. Other materials
used for the construction of this mosque are stone, sand, brick and stucco. There are also elements ofmetal on the mustaka (top of the mosque). Based on the results of routine observations, the datashows that Masjid Gede Kauman has suffered various damage, whether in relation to construction or
797

from the physical and biological factors. Prevention of damage relating to the construction of themosque was carried out by way of restoration, followed by conservation measures. As for thehandling and preservation of elements of the mosque that have been damaged by physical andbiological factors this will also be done through conservation measures.
Conservation aims to conserve every element of the building to make it more durable or toextend its sustainability. In other words, conservation measures could slow the recycling process,because objects that exist in the world are not eternal, and they will be affected by recycling in
nature. The recycling process cannot be stopped; all you can do is slow down or inhibit weatheringwith conservation measures.
In general, the damage to wooden cultural heritage in Indonesia is caused by microorganisms,
macroorganisms, and environmental factors. Environmental factors that cause damage to wooden
cultural heritage in Indonesia include the weather, temperature, and chemical and mechanicalimpacts. Macroorganisms that cause damage to the wood include the termite group (order Isoptera),various types of wood borer beetles (order Coleoptera), stinging wasps and wood borers (order
Hymenoptera), and carpenter ants and similar groups (order Hymenoptera). Microorganisms causing
damage include bacteria and fungi (Borobudur Heritage Conservation, 2010).
Conservation of wood in Indonesia has experienced a change in the method oftreatment. Several decades ago, to avoid attacks by microorganisms and macroorganisms, fumigation
was carried out using chemicals: CCl4 (Macrophage inflammatory protein), and the spraying ofinsecticide. These methods have now been abandoned because of the negative impact on humans andthe environment.
Currently Indonesians are being encouraged to explore and re-use local wisdom in theconservation of cultural heritage. One of the local wisdoms in Indonesia to treat and preserve wood is
to use traditional materials such as tobacco, cloves and bananas. The use of traditional materials is
intended to clean up and improve the aesthetic appearance of wood, as well as preserve it. Cloves andtobacco have potentially active ingredients as wood preservatives. The active ingredient in tobacco isalkaloid, while the active ingredient in cloves is eugenol, which is a phenyl propanoid
compound. Each active ingredient acts as a preservative to kill or inhibit the growth of wood
destroying bodies. Differences in the active ingredient enable the two materials to be combined on
application. The combination creates a preservative containing two active ingredients that work on
their own. The existence of two active ingredients creates a stronger preservation effect, because of
the extra killing power and thus inhibition of the wider damage (Borobudur Heritage Conservation,2010).
This preservation method comes from the Kudus region, Central Java Province, Indonesia. The
method is widely used as a preservative in the Kudus traditional home, for both the exterior andinterior. The method has proved successful in maintaining Kudus traditional buildings, many of which
are hundreds of years old. Currently, the method has begun to be used in other areas in Indonesia
because in addition to preserving the wood, it is also environmentally friendly.

8
98

Examples of wood ornaments

4. Conservation of metal cultural heritage
The remains of metal material culture in Indonesia are quite varied and diverse. In general, the metals
often used are gold (Au), silver (Ag), copper (Cu), lead (Pb), tin (Sn), zinc (Zn), brass (a mixture of
Cu and Zn), copper (a mixture of Cu and Sn) and iron (Fe). Some things to consider before carryingout metal conservation are knowing the material properties of the constituent metals and the formationof corrosion.

Examples of metal artifacts

Metal objects in nature will be easily corroded, or damaged due to environmental factors, such as air
pollutants, water, soil, and chemical compounds (alkalis, acids, sulphates), temperature and otherfactors, either individually or simultaneously. The damage to metal cultural heritage materials is
999

determined by environmental factors, but they are also largely determined by the building blocks ofmatter and life itself. Major factors in the corrosion of metals are water, air and soil.
Implementation of conservation techniques depends on the type of metal, the extent of damage
and weathering. Likewise, the chemicals to be used also depend on such matters. In principle, in theconservation of metal, crust that sticks to the metal must be cleaned carefully. Do not let the patinathat was formed by time be removed when undertaking conservation efforts. The patina must not be
broken, either in mechanical or chemical cleaning treatment. The patina is thin, uniform and stable,
naturally occurring as a result of the stabilization process of the environmental factor (Munandar,2012).
In most of the measures for conservation of metal cultural heritage, the initial action is to clean
the crust that sticks to objects. Cleaning the crust is the way to know what type of crust it is and thecondition of the artifact. Removing the crust and the soft dirt can be done by mechanical cleaning
with some variations. Small artifacts can be cleaned more efficiently with the use of equipment thatgenerates air pressure because it does not damage the object.
After the crust has been removed from the artifact, rinse carefully, and then test and evaluate
the condition to determine the classification, and the feasibility and appropriateness of conservation
treatment. Classification is based on the weight ratio, visual observation, testing the surface with amagnet, and the depth of the corrosion layer. The classifications of types of treatment are as follows:

The first classification is metal which is still in solid condition and able to withstandchemicals. For this type of metal, the types of cleaning or treatment that can be done include
electrochemistry, electrolytic reduction (electrolysis) or chemical treatment. Electrochemistry is atechnique that is used for thick scaling found over almost the entire surface of the item. The reaction
is usually stronger than electrolysis, which is a technique used to clean thin crust found over almost
the entire surface, while chemical cleaning is performed to remove crust that exists only in someplaces (local treatment).


The second classification is corroded metal specimens where conditions are not as good, with

only a small amount of metal remaining, and low strength. For this type of metal, the solutionconservation procedure is done by soaking the metal in sodium sesquicarbonate liquid. This procedure
can also be used with liquid chlorine. After that, consolidation is done using microcrystalline wax orsynthetic consolidate.


The third classification is metal artifacts whose condition is very poor, fragile, and can only

be consolidated, but not thoroughly. The conservation action that can be performed is to just print it
again or make a replica.
Implementation of conservation techniques depends on the type of metal, the extent of damage andweathering. Likewise, the type of chemicals used for conservation also depends on theseparameters. Corrective action is needed if there are parts that are cracked or broken from the start, or
arise during construction because the condition was fragile. Before the repairs, the first thing that has

10100

to be done is to reconstruct the fragment. After that, it is subsequently spliced by using epoxy resin
adhesive, for example plastic steel.
For a full metal body with rust so that the nature of the metal is no more, it should be cleaned
first before the jointing, then soaked for several hours in a liquid of phosphate hexameta. Immersion isintended to remove or turn off the crusts that are active (Munandar, 2012).
However, the current conservation methods for metal artifacts do not always use
chemicals. Conservators today have begun to use traditional materials for cleaning and treating metal,
as did their Indonesian ancestors a long time ago. One example is the use of lime or green coconut
water to clean objects made of iron, such as a keris.
A keris is a stabbing weapon-type knife (sharp on both sides) with many cultural functions,well known in western and central Indonesia. The shape is distinctive and easily distinguished fromother sharp weapons because it is asymmetrical at the base of a broad, often twisting blade, and manyof them have a high level of prestige (damascene), depending on the number of the bright metal
scratches on a piece of the blade. In the past, it served as a weapon in duels/battle, as well ascomplimentary object of offering. In present-day use, the keris is more of a clothes accessory, or used
as a cultural symbol, or as part of a collection of objects assessed in terms of aesthetics. Indonesia’s
keris has been listed on the UNESCO World Heritage List of Human Non-Material Cultural Heritage
since 2005.
There are two kinds of basic metals used in making keris: iron and steel. To make it lighter, theempu (an expert keris-maker) always combines these basic ingredients with other metals. Keris madesince the 20th century usually use the prestigious metal nickel. Keris from the past have prestige fromthe use of stone-metal meteorite that is known to contain high levels of titanium, in addition tonickel, cobalt, silver, tin, chromium, antimony, and copper — obtained from the well-known
Prambanan meteorite, which fell to earth in the 19th century in Prambanan Temple Complex(www.id.wikipedia.org).
As already mentioned above, keris were treated in the past by being soaked in water or by
applying a green coconut and lime juice. Green coconut water is a weak acid and beneficial for
removing dirt, and scales, and facilitates the release of rust that forms on the surface of the keris. Dueto the weakness of the acid, soaking overnight is needed in order for it to really sink in and be able toremove impurities, especially those contained in the pores of the metal. The slightly acidic nature of
the lime can damage the metal dagger if it is left in contact with the metal dagger over a long time. To
clean the keris of rust, slice a lime into 4-6 parts, then rub on the surface of the dagger, but not too
hard. The dirt and rust will be removed, and the surface dagger will appear shiny white.
In fact, the essence of real conservation efforts is not merely to preserve objects of cultural
heritage; it is no less important to preserve the noble cultural values that lie behind these objects.

11
101References
Borobudur Heritage Conservation Office. 2010. Materials Heritage Conservation made from
Traditional Woodworking. Magelang, Indonesia.
Munandar, Aris. 2002. Brick Building Maintenance and Preservation. Center of Study andConservation of Borobudur, Magelang, Indonesia.
Munandar, Aris, Sudibyo, Muhsidi. 2004. Report of Materials Work Study of Brick Temple
Restoration Phase IV. Center of Study and Conservation of Borobudur, Magelang, Indonesia.
Munandar, Aris. 2012. Techniques Conservation of Metal Objects. The article, presented at theTechnical Guidance Conservation of Metal Objects in the Borobudur Heritage Conservation
Office, dated 13 -17 July 2012.
Santoso, Dukut. Aris Munandar, Sudibyo, Al. Santoso, Suhardi, Kukuh. 2003. Water Capillarizationin Brick Buildings (Outcome Research Study). Center of Study and Conservation of
Borobudur, Magelang, Indonesia.
Parkani. 1999. Archaeological Chemistry. Bradshaw & Co., London.

12102

Maldives

Jaufar Shiura
Archaeologist
Department of Heritage
Ministry of Tourism, Arts and Culture

Problems and Needs for Cultural Heritage Protection and Restoration
Activities in Maldives
Maldives is an island nation in the Indian Ocean formed by a double chain of twenty-six atolls
oriented north-south off India's Lakshadweep Islands, between Minicoy Island and Chagos
Archipelago. It stands in the Laccadive Sea, about 700 kilometers (430 mi) south-west of Sri Lanka
and 400 kilometers (250 mi) south-west of India. The archipelago is located on top of the ChagosMaldives-Laccadive Ridge, a vast submarine mountain range in the Indian Ocean. Maldives also forma terrestrial eco-region together with the Chagos and the Lakshadweep. The atolls of Maldivesencompass a territory spread over roughly 90,000 square kilometers (35,000 sq mi), making it one of
the world's most geographically dispersed countries. There are a total of 20 atolls and 1,192 islands, ofwhich 200 islands are inhabited. Although Maldives is now a 100 percent Islamic country, ancient
Maldivians used to worship idols in the past. Before conversion to Islam in 1153 A.D. Maldivians
used to practice Buddhism, and it was very deep rooted. Thus archaeological traces of Buddhist
activities can be seen all around Maldives. Our cultural heritage thus includes both Pre-Islamic andIslamic sites and remains including underwater heritage as well. During the rest of this paper I will
briefly explain the nature of heritage in Maldives and address the problems and needs for cultural
heritage protection and restoration activities in the country.
Cultural Heritage in Maldives
The definition of cultural heritage has somewhat changed gradually in Maldives. Cultural heritage
used to be defined as only the physical remains of our cultures, i.e. tangible heritage. However, thisconcept has gradually broadened to include more categories like intangible heritage and ethnographic
heritage (i.e. anthropological heritage of past and present). For an island nation like Maldives, where
99 percent of the country is comprised of water, underwater heritage is also extremely important, andthis has also been added to cultural heritage recently. However, this paper will only deal witharchaeological sites and remains of land and underwater cultural heritage (tangible) and not intangible
heritage.
As mentioned earlier, Buddhism was the predominant religion in Maldives until at least the 12th
century. Archaeological traces of Buddhist activities can be found all over Maldives. The common
Buddhist sites and remains in Maldives include mounds (haviththa), dagabas, stupas, monasteries,
temples, bathing tanks, stone and metal statues and other objects, potsherds, ceramics, cowrie shells

103and so on. Upon conversion to Islam, there was no total destruction of Buddhist places, therefore,
most of these sites and remains were carefully buried and later abandoned.
After 1153 A.D., Maldivians started practicing Islam and therefore built mosques and other places ofworship. Thus, our Islamic cultural heritage includes stone (limestone, coral stone) and wooden
mosques, gravestones, shrines and so on.
Underwater heritage is also an important category in the Maldivian cultural heritage. A total of 65
ships have been recorded to be under our waters, of which the whereabouts of 14 ships are unknown.
These remains include whole ships, parts of ships (anchors, hulls) and artifacts (pottery, ceramics,
statues).
In order to protect and conserve our cultural heritage, the government of Maldives formed a special
department in 2009. This is where I play my role in the protection and restoration of our cultural
heritage.
The role of the Department of Heritage in the protection and restoration of Maldivian cultural
heritageThis department used to be the former National Center for Linguistic and Historical Research(NCLHR). The role of this department is to protect and conserve our tangible cultural heritage. In
order to do this, we have prepared a heritage law (a “heritage law” was initially passed in 1979, but it
was found to be inefficient at protecting our heritage), which is now on its way to the parliament to bepassed. Other steps to increase protection include the ratification of the World Heritage Center (whenNCLHR was in operation) and the current work to nominate some of our coral stone mosques to theWorld Heritage List. We have been able to successfully nominate Male’ Friday Mosque to the World
Heritage Tentative List however, as we are going for multiple nominations, the work of nominatingthem to the World Heritage List has been somewhat slow and difficult.
Apart from this, several guidelines and methods have been prepared by the department to strengthen
our work. There are currently eight islands which are looked after by the department, and both
Buddhist and Islamic sites on these islands are supervised by the department.
The department has three units: heritage management and conservation, research, and excavation. I
work as an archaeologist in the excavation unit, where my role is to carry out archaeological researchand excavations and publish the results, afterwards informing the public of the findings. This year, inFebruary, I excavated a bathing tank in Haa Alifu Utheemu, which had a square shape and two
stairways leading to the water. It was made of sandstone and the tank was badly damaged upon
excavation. The next step for the tank is protection and conservation, however, due to lack of finance,
the tank has been left unprotected. In order to clean the water inside the tank and to avoid the spreadof mosquitoes (eventually spreading malaria on the island), we have put small turtles and fish in the104

water. Further restoration for this tank is urgent, as the stone blocks have undergone immense
destruction. Huge cracks can be seen on some blocks and some of them are unstable. If left
unprotected much further, the walls might break and fall into the water, destroying the whole site. Dueto the rapid growth of mould and moss, it is also important for the tank to be treated with chemicals assoon as possible.
The main problem we face today in our department is the availability of resources in the field ofarchaeology and conservation. We have a very limited staff and very little expertise, which makes itvery difficult to work towards our mandate. Currently, I am the only staff member with anundergraduate degree in the field. There are about three staff members who have received short-term
training in conservation, and I would take this opportunity to thank ACCU NARA for giving
Maldives a chance to participate in their short-term courses for the last several years. The lack ofskilled manpower, materials and financing to carry out excavations and conservation forces us todepend on international aid, which is not nearly enough nor easy to obtain.
Status of the archaeological work done in Maldives in the 19th-21st Centuries.
The first person ever to study our archaeological remains was H. C. P. Bell, a British commissioner of
the Ceylon Civil Service, who visited Maldives three times, in 1879, 1920 and 1922. He studied theBuddhist mounds on Addu, Hithadhoo, Fuvahmulak and Hadhdhunmathi atolls. He documented theexistence of stupas, finials, capitals, pillars, carved stones, images, beads and jars and a circular relichouse on Addu and Fuvahmulak and proved that these sites belonged to the Buddhist period and thatby the fourth century A.D., ancient Maldivians had followed Buddhism, which was very deep rooted
in Maldives.
The 20th century marked the start of local research and archaeological work in Maldives. One suchimportant research was in 1946 when the government sent a team led by the historian Mr. Adam
Naseer to Fuvahmulak atoll to excavate a mound (haviththa). They documented that the mound wasabout 23 ft in height and about 230 in. They unearthed several important artifacts from this site andthe area around the site, but no further research has been done on these ruins or the site as a whole. Itis very important to do further research regarding these findings as they have the potential to reveal
much information about our past. The 1946 team concluded that this was a Buddhist site and themound they excavated was one of several mounds that existed there. There are several mounds likethis in the area, and the artifacts found at this site prove that this is a large Buddhist area, and thatfurther excavations and research are necessary. The excavated mound is now 15 ft in height andseveral blocks from the site have been removed by locals for housing purposes. This site is notprotected and has been left abandoned. It is of great importance to protect the site and conserve it.
However, due to lack of resources such as manpower, finance and materials, we are unable to do any
work on this site.

105

Some test excavations were carried out between 1983 and 1984 by a foreign researcher, Mr. Thor
Heyerdahl, who visited several islands in Maldives. Due to time constraints he and his team wereunable to excavate all the visited sites, therefore, only some sites were keenly observed and test
excavations were carried out at two sites: Faafu Nilandhoo Mound and Gaafu Gan Mound. All of thesites he visited have suffered major destruction and some no longer exist. These sites, as mentioned
above, have great potential to reveal a remarkable insight into our history, therefore, urgent protection
and conservation is necessary. Mr. Heyerdahl’s expedition revealed more than 200 stone and metal
structures, which were sent to the National Museum in Male. Many of them were kept on display at
the museum until this year, when almost all of them were completely destroyed and smashed to dust
by a group of people who broke into the museum. Only about two or three statues can bereconstructed and the rest cannot be recovered. The United States Ambassador’s Fund for Cultural
Preservation has agreed to help us fund the conservation and reconstruction of the surviving remains;
however, as mentioned above, we only have one staff member who has a slight amount of knowledge
on how to do the work. Since this will be conservation work on stone (coral stone, limestone andsandstone) remains, we need stone conservation experts to complete these works in the best possible
manner, but in the meantime, training some of our staff in this field.
The most remarkable work on Maldivian archaeological remains was done by Norwegianarchaeologists who carried out the first and only scientific archaeological excavation of Kaafu Atoll
Kaashidhoo Monastery from 1996-1998. Professor Philos Egil Mikkelsen from the University of Oslo,
Norway headed this project, along with Ms. Solbrit Benneth. They were unable to excavate the wholemonastery, but an area of 1880 square meters with 64 ruins was excavated. Most of them were madeof coarse coral stone with lime plastering and moldings outside and filled with sand or stones.
Structures revealed from the site included various sized and shaped platforms and miniature stupas.
Several profiled stones and other artifacts were collected during the excavations. Further research on
the remains of this site including radio carbon dating indicates that a Buddhist culture was establishedin the first part of the first millennium A.D., probably of Indian origin. They also provide evidence ofthe exchange of goods between South Asia and Roman world and later China. After the excavations,the site was handed over to NCLHR to continue the conservation work. It has now been 14 years
since then, and no conservation work has been done on this site.
The site requires in situ stone conservation and restoration treatment. The site has suffered muchdamage, both natural and man-made. For instance, many stupas have broken into pieces due to heavy
rain and heat, and there has been rapid growth of mould and moss on the stone structures. Several
attempts have been made to conserve and protect the site. The Department of Heritage received a
grant from the U.S. Ambassador’s Fund to conserve the site, however, the grant was not enough toconserve the whole excavated area. Therefore, in order to prevent further damage to the site, we had
to rebury part of the excavated area, only exposing a few remarkable structures, and conservation was
done on these ruins. A boundary wall has also been placed around the site to protect locals fromcrossing through the site as a short cut.

106A brand new project was started last year: to build a glass wall around the excavated area in order todisplay the site to the public. It was designed in a way that a walkway would be built at the top of thesite so that viewers can see the site, and meanwhile, in situ conservation work could be carried out at
the same time. Surveys were done on the site and architectural drawings were finalized, however,upon the request of the government of Maldives, the project was brought to a halt. We received a
grant from the U.S. Ambassador’s Fund however, in order to use this fund, a local component isrequired. Since we did not receive any funds from the government, we were unable to work on the site.
The site is thus left unprotected and in need of urgent care and protection. Further excavations andresearch is necessary for this site, as it has the potential to reveal more insight into our past.
Apart from pre-Islamic remains, much work has been done on our Islamic sites by both NCLHR andthe Department of Heritage. Through the help of international grants (usually from the U.S.
Ambassador’s Fund), we have been able to carry out conservation work for several mosques including
coral stone, sand stone, limestone and wooden mosques. Male Eid Mosque, a coral stone mosque, forinstance, was conserved in 2005 by NCLHR with the help of one of the above grants. About threestaff members from NCLHR worked on this site, and as mentioned above, these are the only people
who have the proper skills to do these tasks. The coral stone blocks were treated with chemicals andcracks were filled with sawdust, while mould and moss was cleaned through pressure pumps. Proper
treatment was given to the lacquered designs on wood and so on. Other such mosques include Male
Kalhu Vakaru Mosque (black timber mosque), Male Friday Mosque and Male Dharumavantha
Mosque. They all have both coral stone and wooden structures and were given similar kinds oftreatment for similar kinds of damage. Apart from mosques, tombstones are also conserved more
often than not. We have several tombstones all over the country with beautiful Arabic calligraphy anddesigns carved on them. Shrines and ancient/traditional residential houses of both wood and stone arealso places that are often found in our cultural heritage which require similar kinds of treatment.
In the meantime, the National Museum of Maldives is also carrying out conservation and restoration
work on the museum objects. However, as mentioned several times throughout this report, we have
few trained people to carry out these tasks. Most of the museum objects include different kinds ofstone objects and metal objects. We are thus in need of international help to carry out these tasks.
As mentioned earlier, underwater heritage is also an important category in our cultural heritage. Thisis a barely touched field, and our underwater heritage requires much attention before it is completelygone. Currently, there are two inventory lists of known shipwreck sites in Maldives. One of them wascompleted by a foreign diver while the other was done through the historical committee of Maldives.
Although we have an inventory of known wreck sites, we need to find more information about theunknown sites, and thus the current condition of all these sites. Due to a lack of trained experts in thisarea, we are unable to monitor these sites, and thus several acts of looting and exploitation have beenrecorded over the past few years.

107

Recently, Maldives participated in its first underwater cultural heritage conference held by UNESCO
in Cambodia. Maldives was strongly urged to ratify the UNESCO Underwater Cultural Heritage
Convention. Therefore, it is very important to do so, especially since there are numerous young divers
in Maldives who deeply respect these sites. They are the only people who have much knowledge
about the status of these sites, and are thus working to protect them. It is the young divers who
promote our underwater sites and monitor the sites and protect them. They have a very strict law forunderwater cultural heritage sites which says that divers can only look but not touch the sites. It isthus of great importance to train these divers in how to handle wreck sites, carry out conservation
work, do further research, and map the sites. These are potential sites which can provide a better
insight into the trade and exchange carried out between Maldivians and foreigners, and about thetravelers who visited Maldives. We also have a ship from the Second World War on the southern atollof Addu, and therefore, a collaborative project with other countries would be a fruitful step which will
benefit both Maldives and foreign countries.
Conclusion
To sum up, Maldives has many potential archaeological sites, both land and underwater, that are inneed of urgent care and protection. The main problems that we face are the lack of resources
including skilled manpower, equipment and finance. Government funding for our sites and remains israther meager, due to the low priority given to this field in the government’s budget. Since we are adeveloping country, there are other areas which require more attention and more money, therefore
heritage is viewed as an unimportant factor compared to other aspects such as health, infrastructure,
education and so on. Due to this, we often have to depend on international assistance, and so far, theU.S. Ambassador’s Fund has helped us conserve many of our sites, and ACCU NARA has helped us
build up the number of trained staff in the country.
In order to increase awareness among the local people of Maldives and also the international
community and in the meantime gain international attention, we are now trying to nominate a series ofmosques for the World Heritage List. This will increase our chances both internationally andnationally to attract more attention in order to conserve and protect our sites. Cultural tourism is a
sector newly focused on by the Ministry of Tourism, and thus our World Heritage project has taken
another route for acquiring government attention and funding. To be nominated to the World Heritage
List means more tourists to the country, which in turn will boost our economy. Therefore, this new
approach has somewhat been recognized by the government as useful and important. Therefore, thechances of receiving funding from the government are higher.
As we have both Islamic and pre-Islamic sites with different characteristics including stone, wood andmetal etc. conservation of these sites and remains are very important. Our heritage sites are being
destroyed every day without any protection. Short-term and long-term training courses are necessary108to build capacity in the country. In the meantime, we need as much international assistance as possible
to obtain the resources we need in order to conserve and restore our cultural heritage sites and remains.
I would thus like to thank UNESCO, the U.S Ambassador’s Fund and ACCU NARA for theenormous help they have been giving us for so many years in providing financial assistance andhelping us train people in this field, thereby increasing our capacity in the country to protect andconserve our heritage sites.

109

MyanmarHtoo Aung Choon
Staff Officer（Bagan Branch）
Department of Archaeology, National Museum and Library
Ministry of Culture

Conservation of the Votive Tablets in Kawgoon Cave as Myanmar
Cultural Heritage
Objective
This country report aims to present the existing conservation efforts being undertaken by the
Department of Archaeology, National Museum and Library, Ministry of Culture at one of the mostimportant cultural heritage sites in my country, the Republic of the Union of Myanmar, Kawgoon
Cave. As part of the organization in charge of the conservation and preservation of Kawgoon Cave,it is my obligation as conservator to share with other countries the techniques that we have utilized
and to acquire the modern techniques that other modern countries and Japan have been utilizing in
the conservation of limestone caves.

Introduction
As Myanmar has a long history, starting from prehistoric periods to the present day, archaeologicalevidence of artifacts, works and structural remains of successive periods was found throughout thecountry.
Kawgoon Cave is one of the cultural and archaeological heritage sites that has interested
many researchers, historians and scholars, starting from the late 19th century to the present day,and a number of research projects on Kawgoon Cave have been conducted sporadically byinterested scholars and archaeologists.
Kawgoon Cave is geographically located in the lower part of Mynmar, in Ramannadesa,
where the dominant Mon civilization flourished in the past. The Mon civilization had prevailed in
Myanmar and other Southeast Asian countries. Kawgoon cave is situated over 20 miles fromThaton and about 30 miles from Mataban, where the Mon civilization would have been thrived.
Kawgoon Cave is located on the eastern side of Kawgoon Hill, Hpa-an township, Kayin State,stretching from the northwest to the southeast, and measuring approximately 6,000 ft long, 1,200 ft
wide and 1,000 ft high. Kawgoon Cave lies 116ft above sea level at 16° 49' N and 97° 35' E. The
cave opens to the east. Paget Cave lies 2 miles from Kawgoon Cave and Yathephyan Cave is also 1
mile from Kawgoon Cave. These two caves are also famous caves.
Kawgoon Cave is about 8 miles from Hpa-an, the capital of Kayin state, and about 28 miles
from Mawlamyaning, the capital of Mon state, which is situated on the eastern side of Thanlwin
River in the southeastern part of Myanmar. The name “Kawgoon” is derived from the Mon

110

language: Kaw means “mound” and goon means “rise,” so this stands for “rising mound.”There are also natural caves on the western side of Kawgoon Hill. They are known as “KyarGu” and “KyweGu,” but neither provide any traces of rock art or stone tools. The annual rainfall
is over 200 inches and there are a total of 136 rainy days per year. The average temperature is 18C
and it can reach as high as 40.5C in the summer.

Aerial photo of Kawgoon
Cave

View of Kawgoon Cave111

History of the Department of Archaeology, National Museum and Library
The Union Ministry of Culture takes responsibility for the promotion and preservation of cultural
heritage. It was founded in March 1952 as the Union Ministry of Culture, and newly reorganized as
the Ministry of Culture in accordance with the new administration system in 1992. It is now called
the Union Ministry of Information and Ministry of Culture.
There are three departments under the Union Ministry of Culture, namely:(1) Department of Archaeology, National Museum and Library(2) Fine Arts Department, including the National University of Arts and Culture, Yangon and
Mandalay(3) Department of Historical Research Centre.
Here, I would like to briefly introduce the Department of Archaeology, National Museum and Library.
The office of stone inscriptions under the care of the Indian Archaeology Department was opened
to carry out research concerning the store inscriptions in lower Myanmar after the second Anglo
Myanmar war. Dr Forchanmer, a German professor of oriental languages (Pali), Yangon College,
was appointed as a research officer in archaeology in 1881. At that time, only the collection of
inscriptions and research on inscriptions, artifacts and ancient buildings, but not conservation, could
be carried out.
After the occupation of upper Myanmar, Mandalay Palace was renamed by the British as
Fort Dufferin, and they opened a club there, changed the building into a church, based thelogistics department there, and then established an officers’ quarters and army barracks. The British
Viceroy Lord Curzon, who arrived in Mandalay in 1901, designed the Royal Palace ascommemorative buildings, and ordered the army to move out. The duties of maintenance andconservation were combined and transferred to public works, and the Office of Stone Inscription was
redesigned as the branch office of the Indian Archaeological Survey, which was opened in
Mandalay in 1902, to which British Secretary Mr. Taw Sein Kho was appointed as head of the
branch office of IAS. The first archaeological museum was opened at a site near Ananda Temple,
Bagan in 1904.
Mr. Charles Durioselle, a Frenchman, took over the Office of Stone Inscription in 1919, andduring his tenure, especially between 1926 and 1929, the Archaeology Department was at the peakof its performance in undertaking archaeological excavations at a number of sites in the ancient
cities of Sriksetra and Hmawza. A Myanma archaeologist took over the responsibilities from1981 onwards. The American scholars Dr. Deterra and Prof. Movius of the American Philosophicaland Carnegie Institute arrived in Myanmar to do research work on history and archaeology in 193738. It was renamed as the Archaeology Department on 1st November 1954. The department
discovered Pya-da-lin Cave, where evidence of Paleolithic man from about 13,000 years ago wasfound in 1970. As the public service was reorganized in accordance with a new administrative
system in 1972, the archaeological services became the Department of Archaeology. Then, theArchaeology Department was renamed as the Department of Archaeology, National Museum and112

Library in 2007.
The artworks on cultural heritage in Kawgoon Cave
With an artwork performing as a medium between the artist and the viewers, the creative arts reflect
certain ideas, beliefs and imagination of their past. The artworks were probably made of clay, wood,rock, bronze and/or baked terracotta and unbaked clay objects etc., depending on favorable conditions
and techniques.
The noticeable artworks in Kawgoon Cave are thousands of votive tablets. They were made ofearthen clay and stuck on the rock surface. Votive tablets in Myanmar belong to the period between the
5th and 15th centuries AD, and they have been found throughout Myanmar. There are about (4500)
votive tablets and (9500) Buddha reliefs that have endured on the wall of Kawgoon Cave until now.
The votive tablets and other Buddha images found in Kawgoon Cave can be classified into sevenmajor types as follows:(1) Seated Buddha images(2) Standing Buddha images(3) Reclining Buddha images(4) Votive tablets(5) Stone relief Buddha images(6) Ink inscriptions, stone inscriptions(7) Works arranged in a designated pattern.
The votive tablets of Kawgoon Cave are generally made from earthen clay—some are not—and they
were placed in rows on the wall of the cave. The size of the votive tablets are commonly (3” x 5” x 1”)and (4” x 6” x 1”).

Votive-Tablets

Votive-Tablets

113

The Seated Buddha Images in Kawgoon Cave

The Standing Buddha Images in Kawgoon

The Reclining Buddha Images in Kawgoon Cave

The Votive-Tablets in Kawgoon Cave

Stone relief in Kawgoon Cave

114

Stone inscription in Kawgoon cave

Ink inscription in Kawgoon Cave

Works arranged in a designated pattern.

Law that protects the artworks in Kawgoon Cave and Cultural Heritage
In Myanmar, cultural heritage, ancient monuments and antiquities are protected by law. The first law
in Myanmar is the Antiquities Preservation Act 1957, and another one is the 1962 Amendment Act.
However these acts are not effective in protecting the cultural heritage regions. A new law needs tocontrol land use and construction of new building in the ancient cities and the cultural heritage
regions.
So a new law, Protection and Preservation of Cultural Heritage Regions Law, was promulgatedon 10th September 1998. According to the new law, all the cultural heritage regions were protected bydemarcating three zones such as (a) Monuments Zone (b) Ancient Sites Zone (or) ArchaeologicalZones (c) Protected Zone (or) Preserved Zone. Therefore, Kawgoon Cave has been enacted as a
Monumental Zone by an announcement in February 2008. Moreover, the Department of Archaeology,
National Museum and Library has to gazette buildings to be conserved including historic sites inancient regions. Each marked site is now commemorated with a plaque, sign-board or structure
bearing a brief write-up on the history and significance of the site so that the local public is aware of it.
Cause of deterioration of artworks in Kawgoon Cave
Stone, pottery, votive tablets (baked and unbaked), stucco, terracotta, brickwork and moldings etc.
consist of siliceous materials. The main cause of disintegration of these materials is the presence ofdeliquescent salts and humidity which they absorb from the soil and ceiling, and the effects oflichen and moss, which develop due to excessive moisture and prolonged humidified conditions.
The nature of the salty material absorbed depends on the locality, but it is generally a mixture ofsoluble chlorides, nitrates and sulphates, some of which are hygroscopic.
Hydration and dehydration of these salts and moisture bring about alternate contraction andexpansion inside the matrix of the material and votive tablets, causing stress and strain, thus resulting
ultimately in the destruction of the object, including the votive tablets. There is large scale flaking of
the surface and wall, and the material is reduced to powder.
Moss and lichen are fungal growths, which develop on the stone surface and wall due to excessive
dampness and moisture. It is difficult to eradicate this menace once it is established. The stone surface
and wall become a seat of infection which spreads further over the surface and deep into it, depending115

on the compactness of the stone and wall. Moss and lichen have the property of absorbing moisturefrom the atmosphere, and consequently keep the stone surface wall damp continuously. The result isthat there is an ugly-looking patch on the stone surface and wall, and under the patch the stone surface
and wall become pitted.
Often the stones and votive tablets bear stains, which look ugly, and hence, are removed.
Different chemicals are used for each kind of stone, with the expectation that acids are not to be usedin the case of marble and limestone, both of which belong to the same category in so far as they areboth calcium carbonate, the difference being in their natural formation only.
Preparatory procedures for conservation
Conservation procedures include making an inventory of all cultural property in my country at anational level. In other words, inventory means recording the cultural property in a country. This is amajor task for my department and we record it as thoroughly, both graphically and descriptively, as
possible. Computers, microfilm, condition reports and photos are also valuable aids, while legislation
protects those historic buildings listed in the inventory from demolition.
A preliminary visual inspection and study of each building is necessary in order to know anddefine it as a whole. Recording the present condition methodically enables us to report on whateverfurther studies are required. Documentation of these studies must be full and conscientious.
All historic buildings and cultural heritages should be inspected regularly at five-year intervals
in order to establish maintenance plans. Such preventive maintenance should, in most cases, eliminate
the need for major interventions, and it has been proved that it reduces the cost of conservation of thenation’s stock of historic buildings.
Complete recording is essential before, during and after any intervention. In all works ofpresentation, repair or excavation of cultural property there must always be precise documentation in
the form of analytical and critical reports, illustrated with photographs and drawings. Every stage of
the work of cleaning, consolidation, reassembly and integration, including all materials andtechniques used, must be recorded. Reports on technical and formal features identified during thecourse of the work should be placed in the archives of a public institution and made available toresearch workers.
Finally, if the intervention can serve to broaden general knowledge, a report must be published.
To ensure the maximum survival of cultural property, future conservators must know and understandwhat has occurred in the past, thus documentation is essential because it must be remembered that thebuilding or work of art will outlive the individuals who perform the interventions. An adequate budget
must be provided for documentation, and this must be kept separate from that of the conservation
work. Full documentation, including photographs before and after the intervention is also useful if theconservator architect has to counter unjustified criticism.

116

The cleaning and preservation of votive tablets
Before the cleaning and preservation of votive tablets in Kawgoon Cave, we build bamboo scaffolding
because most of the votive tablets that we need to clean and preserve are about 35 ft from the ground.
Making bamboo scaffolding is cost effective and easy to build with local materials.
For the removal of soluble salts, two methods are adopted: (1) steeping in water (2) treatment
with wet paper pulp. Both these methods are quite effective, but the latter method is slower and more
expensive. Also, these methods are not applicable to unbaked clay or materials painted with a watersoluble medium. Unbaked clay and stucco objects cannot be wetted and elimination of salts from themis impossible. Painted materials can be subjected to treatment to eliminate salts after the painted
surface has been coated with a fixative solution of vinyl acetate or methyl-methacrylate.
First, we had to remove the dirt, dust and insect nests from the votive tablets, using a sable
brush; and for removing soluble salts and some stains on the baked votive tablets, we used methyl
alcohol and purified water mixed in an equal ratio with sprayer. But some stains were removed bymaking use of organic solvents such as petrol, alcohol, ammonia and benzene, and the accretions wereable to be removed only by scrubbing with a sharp knife like a surgical scalpel. We were able to findsome of the votive tablets that had been lost. The missing parts of votive tablets were therefore refilledwith plaster based on the original drawings and photos. Some of the broken votive-tablets were joinedwith Paraloid B-72 and the fragments with thick vinyl acetate solution. Repairs to votive tablets weredone with water colors and acrylic colors tinted to match the original color. When treatment of thematerial was complete, it was coated with the protective coating Primal AC -33 in water and polyvinyl
acetate. The preservative coating was applied when the stone or votive tablets had dried thoroughly. In
cases where the specimen was very porous, impregnation under vacuum was found to be necessary.
With highly salt-saturated unburned clay objects, even after vacuum impregnation, it isnecessary to keep the objects in a dry atmosphere. For preservation of unbaked votive tablets, it issometimes desirable to bake them at about 600°C for a prolonged period of about six hours, I believe.
Baking hardens the object and then facilitates the elimination of soluble salts.
.

117

Building scaffolding for cleaning and preservation of votive-tablets in
Kawgoon Cave

Cleaning and Preservation of votive-tablets in Kawgoon Cave

Before treatment

118

After treatment

Problems and needs for cultural heritage protection and restoration
When we worked on the preservation of cultural heritage, we faced difficulties due to lack of modern
and systematic conservation techniques, application of reinforced concrete belts, jacketing,strengthening with steel tie bars, repair and strengthening by injection of concrete, new consolidation
methods, equipment and tools, obtaining approval for adhesives and fixation from the respective
conservation departments, lack of skillful conservators, and difficulty in buying chemicals. And thenwe needed to have discussions with conservation experts (including conservators abroad) before andafter treatment on the preservation of the particular cultural heritage. And then monitoring of thecultural heritage was also quite difficult.
Conclusion
Conservation must preserve, and if possible, enhance the messages and values of cultural heritage.
These values systematically help to set overall priorities in deciding proposed interventions, as well as
to establish the extent and nature of the individual treatment. The assignment of priority values will
inevitably reflect the cultural context of each historic building.
In summing up our conservation, preservation of cultural heritage in Myanmar was mainly
conducted by the Department of Archaeology, National Museum and Library, with cultural values(documentary, historic, archaeological, antique, aesthetic and symbolic, architectural, ecological,
scientific and technological, townscape and landscape), emotional values (wonder, identity, continuity,spiritual and symbolic) and used values (functional, economic, social and political).
By attending the training course, I can share knowledge, experiences and expertise with otherpeople, and in addition, acquire a great deal of knowledge of modern techniques and conservation
processes from lectures by famous Japanese conservators and experts on conservation works. I believethat this training course will provide my department with useful conservation techniques, and I will
apply what I acquire in this training course to conservation of Kawgoon Cave next year. Moreover, theDepartment of Archaeology, National Museum and Library in the Ministry of Culture is now trying tohave the Pyu ancient cities of Beikthano, Hanlin, and Sriksetra and Kawgoon Cave listed as World
Heritage Sites.
I would like to conclude by saying that this training course should provide a great deal of
information and pave the way for future co-operation among the trainees.

119

1

New ZealandMakere Rika-Heke
Maori Heritage Advisor
New Zealand Historic Places Trust
Aotearoa-New ZealandThis report has been prepared by Makere (Margaret) Rika Heke, Pouarahi Maori Heritage Advisor Northern
Regional Office, for the New Zealand Historic Places Trust - Pouhere Taonga, with support from the Maori
Heritage Team (Te Tira), for the Asia/Pacific Cultural Centre for UNESCO Cultural Heritage Protection
Cooperation Office (ACCU), Nara.

Problems and Needs for Cultural Heritage Protection and Restoration
Activities in Aotearoa New Zealand
I te taha toku Mama
Ko Taupiri te Maunga
Ko Waikato toku Awa
Ko Tainui toku Waka
Ko Nga Hau E Wha toku Marae

On my mother’s side
Taupiri is my mountain
Waikato is my river
Tainui is my canoe
The four winds is my meeting place

I te taha toku Papa
Ko Maungaemiemi toku Maunga
Ko Pupuke toku Awa
Ko Ngatokimatawhaorua toku Waka
Ko Te Tahawai toku Marae

On my father’s side
Maungaemiemi is my mountain
Pupuke is my river
Ngatokimatawhaorua is my canoe
Te Tahawai is my marae

Ko Makere Rika-Heke toku ingoa

I am Makere (Margaret) Rika-Heke

Introduction
The opening sentiments of my native introduction above serves both as a culturally polite greeting andan annunciation of sorts that places me in the world and identifies me to others. My pepeha, or saying,
conveys a complex construction of identity and encapsulates fundamental tenets that allude to thenotion of what it means to be Maori. Cultural heritage is a legacy that stands in testimony to the past,
but is firmly welded to the Maori notions of identity – so to understand these fundamental tenets is tounderstand the connections between people, place and the universe at large. Cultural heritage
management in Aotearoa New Zealand is largely the confluence where indigenous people and the
majority of New Zealanders, who are of European origin, meet.
This report considers the problems and the needs for cultural heritage protection and restoration
activities in Aotearoa New Zealand with an emphasis on archaeology. It particularly discusses thechallenges faced by Maori and non-Maori heritage managers, drawing from the challenges I noted asa former archaeological consultant, but predominantly from my role as a Pouarahi Maori-Maori

120

2

Heritage Advisor with the New Zealand Historic Places Trust-Te Pouhere Taonga (NZHPT), and iswritten from my perspective as a Maori.
This report is broken into three components: a general overview of heritage management, thenationwide challenges, case study specifics regarding Waikato Land War sites, and a discussion of thecore solutions that may have the potential to provide a workable way forward.
Identity Matters
For the indigenous people and traditional landowners of Aotearoa New Zealand, the concept ofidentity is complex and, at times, deeply conflicted. Complex because the Maori conception ofidentity is multifaceted and woven into other fundamental tenets of being, and conflicted because of
the effects of colonialism.
In the Maori world, ancestry is fundamental in establishing where someone comes from, and so whothey are and where they belong. It establishes their place within the cosmos, and provides a platformfrom which to speak and be heard. Ancestral ties are constantly reaffirmed through greeting
recitations that often emphasize geographical waypoints within the landscape. Asserting where one isfrom in terms of familial bloodline in relation to the land (and landmarks) and tribe is axiomatic interms of Maori modes of civility.
To identify as being Maori is to acknowledge having Maori ancestry and therefore acknowledge theindigenous self in all its capacity. This means dealing with the four pillars of self; the physical,
spiritual, cultural and mental realms as a cohesive whole. It proclaims to the world that the individualin question claims not only their birthright as tangata whenua (a person of the land), but also the
responsibilities and obligations that go hand in hand with those rights or poutiakitanga.1 To be ‘tehunga tiaki’ is to activate that birthright and actively cultivate a relationship with the land, constantly
re-affirming those kinship connections dictated by tenets codified in genealogy. These intrinsic ties tothe land represent the most primal of imperatives for Maori. What must be understood is thatpoutiakitanga is a compulsion and not merely a voluntary role to be fulfilled. Therefore, it is only by
understanding the concept of identity viewed through a Maori filter that the deeper value andimportance of cultural heritage, which includes taonga (artefacts) and wahi tapu (archaeological andother sites of significance) becomes apparent.
The concept of ‘place’ and ‘claim’ also has an important bearing on who gets consulted under several
pieces of legislation, as whoever is ascribed manawhenua status or suzerainty over a given area is able
to have input into the decision making process.
1

Poutiakitanga is a Waikato term that means guardianship in terms of denoting protection, rights, responsibilities, obligation and inheritance.

‘ te hunga tiaki’ means guardian.

121

3

He taonga tuku iho, he taonga pumau
Ko nga tikanga whai hui o to tatau Maoritanga
Ko nga mea no konei, no tenei whenua kura,
He taonga tuku iho ki a tatau tamariki.

An heirloom, a treasure of true value
These are the significant aspects of our Maoritanga
They are the treasures from here, this treasured land
An ancestral treasure to pass on to our children.
— Sir Apirana Ngata, circa 1940

Cultural heritage is many things to many people. The United Nations Educational Scientific andCultural Organisation (UNESCO) defines heritage as “the product and witness of the different
traditions as well as the spiritual achievements of the past and thus an essential element in the
personality of people”.2 A simpler definition is that heritage is what we value from the past. Cultural
heritage, according Hall and McArthur, are the things we value inherited from the past, what we haveretained and continue to keep as a means of legacy. 3 Definitions of cultural heritage in modern
academic and cultural heritage management literature recognise equally the tangible and intangible
nature of the term,4 therefore encompassing a myriad of subsets including: places, items, knowledge
pathways, stories, histories and lore, songs, approaches, typologies, and resources. According to
Tapuwae 5 “…cultural heritage is a source of knowledge about, and tactile experience of the world inwhich we live”. 6 Cultural heritage defines individuals, communities, nations and people. It is
intrinsically tied to notions of identity and arises out of the relationships between people and what is
important to them.
In Aotearoa New Zealand, cultural heritage is considered a living spirituality, a living mana thattranscends generations and the concept of linear time. 7 There are two divides in terms of cultural
heritage: taonga tinana, which relates to what is tangible, and taonga wairua, which relates to2

Davison, G. 1991, The Meanings of Heritage, Allen and Unwin, North Sydney.

3

Hall, M. and McArthur, S. (1993), 'Heritage Management: An Introductory Framework', in: Hall, M. and McArthur, S. (eds), Heritage

Management in New Zealand and Australia: Visitor Management, Interpretation and Marketing, Oxford University Press, New Zealand: pp.
1-17. (specifically page 2)
4Ross, A. 2010, Defining Cultural Heritage at Gumminguru, Queensland, Australia – Chapter six in Allen, H.& Phillips, C. Bridging The

Divide: Indigenous Communities & Archaeology into the 21st Century, Left Coast Press Inc, p 125.
5

Tapuwae is a report put out by the New Zealand Historic Places Trust Maori Heritage Council regarding their thoughts about cultural

heritage, cultural heritage management inputs and their hopes for the future.

122

6

Tapuwae, Sept 2009: The Māori Heritage Council Statement on Māori Heritage - A Vision for Places of Māori Heritage.

7

Tapuwae, Sept 2009: The Māori Heritage Council Statement on Māori Heritage - A Vision for Places of Māori Heritage, p. 8.

4intangible heritage. Taonga tinana encompasses taonga, mahi huakanga, wahi tapu, marae and wahitaonga (wahi tupuna). Taonga wairua encompasses places that have intangible characteristics, such as
matauranga Maori including crafts and skills, traditional stories-places of lore where activities andevents transpired, tribal histories, songs, ideas, approaches, landscapes of ritual and the means ofcommunication, particularly Te Reo Maori (the Maori language).
The rise of Cultural Heritage Management
Cultural Heritage Management arose in the 1960s and 1970s out of the indigenous renaissanceheralded by the development of indigenous rights movements around the world. 8 New modes ofthinking, new practitioners and intellectual focus re-orientated the archaeological lense, focussing on
heritage conservation and the managerial aspects of heritage.
In Western contexts, Cultural Heritage Management is a legitimate field of archaeology, a work sector
and a process. 9 It may be defined as the process concerned with the management of material or
tangible cultural heritage, which at its core is about the management and governance of the meanings
and values that the material heritage symbolises and represents.10 In more succinct terms, cultural
heritage management is simply the process of actively identifying what heritage is significant andtherefore important to keep, and then working out how to protect and manage it, taking into accountthe modern world.11
Management is, by and large, the business of protection, retention and preservation of heritage using asuite of tools such as policies, legislation, management plans and strategies, conservation methods,
archaeology and assessments.12
In Aotearoa New Zealand, the enactment of regulatory heritage legislation began in the 1960s and1970s, largely due to the influence of archaeological academics and museum personnel concerned
about the rate of archaeological site damage taking place. 13 There are two primary pieces of
8Jung, C. 2008, The Moral Force of Indigenous Politics: Critical Liberalism and Zapatistas. Cambridge. Cambridge University Press, p. 184-185.

9

McManamon, F.P. and Hatton, A. 1999, Introduction: Considering Cultural Resource Management in Contemporary Society: in F.P.

McManamon and A. Hatton (eds) Cultural Resource Management in contemporary society: Perspectives on Managing and Presenting thePast, London, Routledge, pp. 1-19..
10

Smith, Laurajane 2004, Archaeological Theory and the Politics of Cultural Heritage, London, Routledge, p. 195.

11

King, Thomas F. 2002, Thinking About Cultural Resource Management: Essays from the Edge, Altamira Press, Walnut Creek, California,

p. 1.
12

Allen, H. Phillips, C. 2010, Maintaining the dialogue: Archaeology, Cultural Heritage and Indigenous Communities, Chapter One in

Bridging The Divide: Indigenous Communities & Archaeology into the 21st Century, Left Coast Press Inc, p. 32.
13

Goube, R. (eds.) 1966, Salvage Archaeology and Site Protection in New Zealand, New Zealand Archaeological Association Newsletter

9:77-140; McLean, G. 2000, Where Sheep May Not Safely Graze: A brief history of New Zealand’s heritage movement, 1890-2000. In A

123

5

legislation that govern heritage management in Aotearoa New Zealand – The Resource Management
Act of 1991 and the Historic Places Act of 1993. 14
The Resource Management Act 1991 deals with land under private ownership and is primarily
concerned with promoting sustainable management of natural and physical resources as is defined in
Section5(2) of the act.15 By contrast, the Historic Places Act 1993 is the consenting authority that
regulates the destruction and investigation of archaeological sites. The NZHPT administers thearchaeological authority framework under the act. 16 The Maori dimension is derived from theprinciples and provisions made under the Treaty of Waitangi and through statutory requirements totake Maori views into account in decision making and planning (under the RMA 1991) and makes
consultation with Maori mandatory regarding authority applications (under the HPT 1993). 17
However, an appraisal of these two regulatory measures would seem to suggest that heritage
management has deviated from its intended course and has now reached a crossroads. Harry Allenstates that“…Intensified land development and subdivision are changing the rural and urban terrain so rapidly that only remnants of
the landscapes relating to the 500 years of Maori settlement and the subsequent 100 years of joint Maori and colonial
settlement will survive the twenty-first century. This crisis is not unlike that of the 1950s and 1960s; a crisis that saw the
introduction of (archaeological) heritage legislation in New Zealand and elsewhere. In the 35 years since the New Zealandlegislation was passed, the rate of destruction of heritage (most especially archaeological places) has increased beyond thecapability of the regulatory regime to ensure their survival.”

18

Trapeznik (ed.), Common Ground? Heritage and Public Places in New Zealand, Dunedin, University of Otago Press, p. 25-44; Allen, H.
Phillips, C. 2010, Maintaining the dialogue: Archaeology, Cultural Heritage and Indigenous Communities, Chapter One in Bridging The
Divide: Indigenous Communities & Archaeology into the 21st Century, Left Coast Press Inc, p. 132.
14

Note that the HPA 1993 is undergoing a Select Parliamentary Review and Proposed Bill Change under the auspices of the new Pouhere

Taonga Bill, whereby NZHPT will undergo a name change and become Heritage New Zealand et al http://www.parliament.nz/enNZ/ParlSupport/Agencies/PS/ viewed 20.08.201215

Anderson, E. 2007, Problems and Needs for Cultural Heritage Protection and Restoration Activities in Maori Built Heritage Aotearoa

New Zealand. A Report Prepared for the UNESCO Training Course on Cultural Heritage Protection in the Asia – Pacific Region 2007
Preservation and Restoration of Wooden Structures.
16

The New Zealand Historic Places Trust- Pouhere Taonga (NZHPT) will soon be renamed in a bill change under the auspices of the

proposed Pouhere Taonga Bill, whereby they will be known as Heritage New Zealand.
17

Allen, H. Phillips, C. 2010, The Crisis in 21st Century Archaeological Heritage Management, by Professor Harry Allen, Chapter Eight in

Bridging The Divide: Indigenous Communities & Archaeology into the 21st Century, Left Coast Press Inc, p. 157.
18

Allen, H. Phillips, C. 2010, The Crisis in 21st Century Archaeological Heritage Management, by Professor Harry Allen, Chapter Eight in

Bridging The Divide: Indigenous Communities & Archaeology into the 21st Century, Left Coast Press Inc, p. 157.

124

6

What are the problems affecting heritage management and how can they be addressed?
The first issue is for the Nation to acknowledge that there is a problem in cultural heritage
management in Aotearoa New Zealand. This problem is expressed in the contrast in values between
Maori and Pakeha, the legislative framework, the focus of archaeology on rescuing information before
development takes place, with the related pressures of urbanisation and industrialisation, the lack ofresourcing for heritage, gaps in the education and training of heritage managers and the level ofrelationship dysfunction.
Acknowledgement
Problem: Lack of Maori at specific decision making tables – especially on local andRegional Councils;

Accommodating land based heritage management that is predominantly not culture centred;Lack of acknowledgement that Maori do not control heritage management or thearchaeological agenda;Lack of recognition afforded by mainstream New Zealand to Maori-derived cultural heritage:
most especially the significance of names and traditional stories regarding wahi tapu.

Acknowledging that Iwi Maori have the greatest stake in ensuring the lasting preservation ofcultural heritage;Acknowledging overlapping interests in cultural heritage and that there are a multiplicity oflayers regarding ‘meaning’ and ‘significance’. Both Maori and Pakeha fall into this trap;

Legislation
Problem: Maori do not set the legislative framework but are often at the receiving end.

Consents under both the RMA 1991 & HPA 1993 do not always mesh and many Maori are
therefore forced to take an adversarial role against the system;Iwi/hapu input into the authority process is restricted to consultation and through outlining
their positions in cultural impact reports;

The assessment of Maori values in the HPA 1993 authority process is strictly limited toassessing the Maori values of the archaeological component. Maori are able to comment on
the archaeology but only in terms of cultural heritage values, which is given a separate
weighting to the archaeological values;

Iwi Maori have no right to veto an authority application but can make an appeal to theEnvironment Court. The court process is evidential based and forces Maori to argue theirconcerns and substantiate their stance; again the decision is taken out of Maori hands;

At present, the definition of an archaeological site in the HPA 1993 only protects places
dating prior to 1900 that can be investigated by archaeological methods; there is no rollingdate or legislative coverage for heritage of significance that falls outside those criteria;

125

7



There is no legislative commitment to resource Maori doing heritage work. Many Maorioutfits and agencies operate under this handicap and as a result are spread too few and far
between at the coal face;Legislative change – legislation is dependent on who’s in government, what’s going on insociety and the state of the economy;Legislation does not cater well to unforeseen issues or new types of heritage. The HPT 1993
did not originally consider the importance and rise to prominence of built heritage;

CHM Legislation is fragmented – too many regulatory statutes and too many Crown agencies
and Maori entities. There is no unified approach, hence co-ordination issues;

CHM Archaeology
Problem: The archaeological agenda in this country is primarily driven by development andresearch; archaeology is a tool for managing destruction and is an exercise in data gatheringrather than protecting or restoring.



Separation of Maori values from archaeological values. Wahi Tapu (sites of significance) andtaonga (artefacts) are viewed as being inherently separate;

There is no dedicated agency to monitor archaeologists or review their work output;

There is no separate agency geared toward monitoring authority conditions and compliance;Salvage archaeology involves the destruction of ‘sites’ and ‘places’, the outcome of which isthe collection of data or information, as a means of mitigation.

Attitudes of dismissal – primarily developers and archaeological consultants dismissing thepotential for material to be uncovered;

The accelerated loss of cultural heritage due to climate change, rapid, coastal, infrastructure
works and natural disaster events such as bushfires, floods and earthquakes;

Urbanisation and Development PressureProblem: The archaeological agenda in this country is primarily driven by development,
which is the ‘bread and butter’ of archaeological work in this country;

In the post-Treaty of Waitangi Settlement era Maori have now become the developers;

The current heritage framework is not coping with the rapidity of urbanisation.

Resourcing
Problem: Not enough fiscal input for commemorative endeavours, conservation andrestoration activities;

126

Not enough Maori heritage managers

The commodification of cultural heritage;

Maori have limited control over the revenue generated by Maori derived cultural heritage;

8

AccessProblem: Common issues often cited as being problematic include: access to higher learning,
being restricted from access whether it be to land or knowledge, access being wielded as an
exclusionary tool and mechanism of control;Archaeological reports being written for the applicant/developer to meet authority application
requirements not Maori;

Dysfunctional Relationships
Problem: Trust issues between Iwi Maori, Crown agencies and archaeologists;

Training and Education
Problem: The University of Auckland and the University of Otago are the only tertiary
institutions delivering archaeology programmes. They also have a shortage of Pacifika
research oriented lecturers and core degree subjects;Very few Maori and Pacific island students take up postgraduate studies in anthropology andarchaeology;

University training for cultural resource managers (like archaeologists) is not preparing
students for consultancy working conditions. Some lack the necessary professional, ethical,
managerial and cultural competency skills required to ‘make it’;

There is no formal accreditation for archaeologists and no way to gauge competency
standards nor weed out deficient practitioners;



There is no formal training for iwi/hapu (tribal) monitors

Resourcing - financial assistance is an ongoing issue.

Solutions – approaches forward
Below are a suite of approaches for progressing heritage management forward.
Choose to recognise, acknowledge and be proactive
Change what drives the cultural heritage management and archaeological agenda.



Recognise that cultural heritage is of mutual interest and that Maori and non-Maori alikehave common conservation goals that are better achieved by working in partnership;

Steer more Maori into avenues that place them around decision-making tables;Maori need to pool together their individual expertise and harness their collective strength innumbers, to have all eligible voting constituents vote them into positions where decisions get
made, such as on Councils;

Maori also need to organise themselves in their own areas and lobby to increase their profiles
and encourage dialogue by consistently highlighting topical issues at different forums. Thishas worked so far in terms of incorporating greater consideration of Maori concerns, but
Maori now need to take up a more proactive stance in seeking further change;

127

9



Get buy-in from iwi/hapu to talk about their special places and seek formal
acknowledgement by registering their cultural heritage with NZHPT, triggering recognition
under Council heritage schedules and or inventories;

Create forums for dialogue to occur and have those ‘difficult’ conversations



Increase heritage outreach activities engaged in by Crown agencies, and in particular,
NZHPTs wahi tapu and historic registrations;

Invert the process whereby heritage management becomes culture-centred – use traditional
tools such as tapu and rahui.

Court government favour in asking them to apportion resources to safeguard and memorialisesignificant places that were instrumental in the founding of our Nation. The New Zealandgovernment has allocated 17 million dollars to World War I and II monuments; why not
Land War era memorials?;

Increase public awareness of heritage values by making use of local government planning
procedures to publicise cultural heritage;

Regulatory measuresRe-examine the definition of archaeological site and set the rolling date at 50 years;

Address minimum resourcing issues in legislation;

Set base rates and fee caps, suggest including a CHM component in future Treaty of
Waitangi Settlements under cultural redress packages;

Overhaul the current legislation and streamline both the RMA 1991 and the HPA 1993;

The RMA 1991 needs to tighten its provisions regarding heritage, and councils need to be
more active in the identification and assessment of impacts from development on heritage.
Councils need to list important archaeological sites in the District plan and incorporate “alert
layers” into their GIS systems for cultural heritage ‘hotspots’. Councils should have heritageadvisors who liaise with NZHPT staff, particularly Pouarahi.

Attitudinal shift

Recognise that Maori values and archaeological values are mutually exclusive andindivisible;

Prioritise conservation/protection over and above destruction and the pursuit of data;

Make it mandatory to pass a practicing exam in order to acquire a salvage archaeology
practicing licence;Support the creation of an agency that issues accreditation;

Set minimum practicing thresholds and get buy-in from agencies such as the Ministry of
Culture and Heritage and NZHPT;Establish a stand-alone agency to police authority compliance control or set up a division
within the Historic Places Trust charged with the duty;

128

10

Curtailing urban development
Introduce more incentives for landowners who have cultural heritage sites (archaeologicalsites) on their property by re-establishing and using the ‘new’ NZHPT incentive fund which
would ideally be propped up by fiscal support from the government;

Limit urban sprawl and curtail wholesale development;Come up with innovative development designs and work with Councils to achieve better
urban and town plans;

Resourcing


Make the fees for developers higher and leverage fees payable with incentives (concessions),
for those who incorporate the three key heritage elements (protection, conservation,
restoration) as and where possible;The global trend whereby the indigenous has become ‘exotified’ presents an opportunity for
Maori to harness commodification and channel the revenue generated into conservation andrestoration projects;Establish regular fundraising events like auctions and balls to capture the attention andpatronage of potential philanthropists;

Pave the way to accessing information

Write reports for Maori and community heritage managers, not just for other professionals orfor authority process;

Reformat and simplify assessment reports – make it mandatory to provide brief 1-2 page
summary papers for large complex assessments;

Build Relationships
Persist in cultivating good working relationships built upon good faith, reciprocity andcompromise;

Focus on dialogue and liaising – bring more Maori into heritage management organisations,where they do exist (as at NZHPT as Pouarahi Maori) increase the staff numbers anddiversify the work schedule;Urge that Crown agencies relinquish some of their delegated authorities to iwi authorities andactively seek out meaningful co-management opportunities;

Train and EducateIntroduce cultural heritage learning units into the school curriculum nationwide to build thenext generation’s appreciation for cultural heritage and grow the future;

Increase the number of Maori and Pacific Island postgraduate students by offering themscholarship incentives and broader subject course programmes;

129

11



Get more tertiary institutions to offer programmes in indigenous and museum studies and get
Anthropological departments nationwide to commit to employing Pacifika-oriented
academics and lecturers;

Establish avenues for iwi/hapu seeking CHM monitor training, solicit input and resourcing
from the Ministry of Culture and Heritage and NZHPT;Archaeologists/the New Zealand Archaeological Association (NZAA), need to start mentor
programmes for both archaeologists and iwi Maori;Include a CHM component in future Treaty of Waitangi Settlements under cultural redress
packages, particularly focussing on educating and training a minimum number of iwi/hapu
specific beneficiaries;

Establish three joint government and iwi funded Maori specific education scholarships – anindigenous archaeology student scholarship, an environmental science scholarship and a
museum studies scholarship;Establish an independent archaeological training college dedicated to teaching archaeologicalmethod, theory and field techniques.

Case Studies
Part of the job description for Pouarahi Maori, at NZHPT, is to undertake the registration of wahi tapu.
The ‘register’ is a national schedule of New Zealand's treasured heritage places, and was establishedunder the HPA 1993. The NZHPT is responsible for compiling registrations and maintaining theschedules.Wahi tapu registration entails the identification and registration of wahi tapu, or historicplaces of Maori interest, to afford them protection and develop programmes for their conservation.
During the period December 2010 to August 2012, Dave Robson and I co-wrote six wahi tapu
reports.19 Two of those wahi tapu reports (Te Teo Teo and Meremere) will be précised in order to
identify the rationale for protection, heritage problems, and needs, and restoration activities. These
case studies relate to the current thematic concentration on Land War sites in the Waikato Region.
Case Study 1 Te Teo Teo Wahi Tapu
The origins of the name Te Teo Teo are multi-layered and allude to four different meanings: a stake inthe ground, an inanimate object, a shag-like bird and the chiefly quality of reliability. Te Teo Teo is
integrally connected to the atua (deities) associated with the swamps and marshlands ofWhangamarino; with Papatuanuku (the primordial Earth Mother), to Tane Mahuta (God of the Forest)and his children, and to the water elementals.
Te Teo Teo is associated with the battle that took place in and around the catchment in response to the19

130

Dave Robson is the Maori Heritage Manager for the Northern Region at NZHPT and is also my manager and office colleague.

12

British Crown’s military forces crossing the Mangatawhiri aukati (boundary) set down by Kingi(King) Tawhiao. This aukati was an ancient boundary marker that Kingi Tawhiao re-established as ameans of separating Waikato from the European-settled area to the north. In Maori society, crossing
an aukati in times of conflict was considered an act of aggression. Thus, when the Crown crossed theMangatawhiri River in 1863, initiating the invasion of the Waikato, Maori responded, resulting in the
Waikato series of Land Wars. The aftermath of the wars became known as the time of Raupatu,
whereby Maori who were labelled ‘rebels’ had their lands confiscated by the Crown and re-distributed
to soldiers and colonial settlers. In the Waikato region approximately 1.2 million acres of land was
taken under Raupatu; and as a result, massive socio cultural and political changes occurred in Waikato
society, triggering en masse movement of people.
Te Teo Teo, a sentry post monitoring access routes into the Waikato interior, became the first
flashpoint of battle between Kingitanga contingents and Crown forces (including colonial troops)
after the siege of Koheroa and heavy skirmishing across the ridgelines. A Kingitanga bastion, Te Teo
Teo, was part of a network of satellite pa designed to support the Rangiriri citadel (the entry way into
the inner Waikato). The Pa is associated with notable chiefs whom Kingi Tawhiao charged withharassing Crown forces by targeting their supply lines (Great South Road extent and the waterways).
Archaeologically Te Teo Teo was built upon the foundations of an earlier pa and sentry citadel but
was transformed in the land war era into a massive fighting stage. Archaeological features consistedof signs of early Maori occupation and industry such as pits and midden, a substantial traverse ditch,outer perimeter works, cannon plinth, embrasures and rifle trenches.
Te Teo Teo is significant in Kingitanga allied Maori histories as being a place where tangata whenua
could re-supply their provisions, where sanctuary could be found, and where Kingitanga warriors
could fall back to in order to re-group before diverting to other defensive lines.
Te Teo Teo is an ancestral and spiritual landscape for followers of the Kingitanga Movement,
Waikato-Tainui defenders of the mana of Kingi Tawhiao and mana Maori in Waikato. Thus mauri,mana, toto (core essence, status and blood) imbues not only the pa complex itself, but also thesurrounding environs.
Meremere Wahi Tapu
The origins of the name Meremere are multi-layered and allude to three different meanings. In
Waikato Tainui traditions Meremere alludes to: the first pou (pole) within a house, to weaponry (short
handheld clubs) and to the Venus constellation, which heralds the Maori dawn and points the way
forward.
Meremere Pa has a long history of Maori occupation as evidenced by the extensive visible structures

131

13

dispersed across its summit and surrounds. Prior to European settlement of the area, Meremere was a
thriving Maori centre for resource harvesting and inter-hapu commerce, such as the cultivation of
kumara, harvesting of wild fruits, gathering of fibre plants, hunting of water fowl and eel fishing. As
such it was a contested landscape in which blood was spilt and lives were taken in the desire to assert
manawhenua (suzerainty) over land and resources.
Meremere Pa/Redoubt is synonymous with the Te Paina area and like Te Teo Teo, was a flashpoint ofconflict following the British Crown’s military invasion of the Waikato in 1863. Meremere (like Te
Teo Teo) is a spiritual landscape for followers of, and hapu allied to the Kingitanga Movement,
Waikato-Tainui defenders of the mana of Kingi Tawhiao and mana Maori in Waikato.
Meremere is especially significant in Kingitanga history as being a place where Maori entrenchedthemselves, intent on making a decisive stand against colonial invasion. Archaeologically, Meremere
was built upon the foundations of a much older pa. New Zealand Archaeological Association site
record forms (S13/116 and S13/7) for the pa indicate that Meremere Pa was a huge complex twice aslarge as the subsequent redoubt and bigger than Te Teo Teo Pa. It was initially a 65m by 35m
rectangular palisaded pa on a conical summit (39m above the river), with inner palisading and a single
line of traversed rifle pits and a flag pole, ditches, and an outer perimeter of earthworks. Later Maori
engineering improvements included: at the lower end of the spur running from the pa down to theriver, eleven lines of rifle pits totaling 1km; three embrasured positions for cannon (one on the river,one 6m above on a terrace and the other a third of the way up the pa); palisading upstream and on thenorth east spur down to the swamp, five additional lines of traversed rifle pits; three gun bastions withseveral smaller satellites; and an outer defence network downstream and along the swamp.
Meremere is where Kingitanga garrisons marshalled in order to carry out guerrilla campaigns against
the British and where Kingitanga forces mastered cannon warfare. Thus Meremere represents
matauranga Maori and strategic Maori defence at its best, and the place where a new method of
warfare was born. Structurally, Meremere was a feat of defensive engineering genius withconcentrations of features being recorded across a vast expanse in excess of 1km.
Discussion
The wahi tapu registration of both Te Teo Teo and Meremere had their impetus in dual desires: toprotect them by seeking formal recognition and to acknowledge their significance in the leadup to thejoint sesquicentennial (150th) commemorations of the Waikato Land Wars (the first of which are these
two battles). NZHPT wahi tapu registration entailed the production of a research report that detailed
the unique qualities and heritage values associated with these nominations, including their traditionaland cultural values, archaeological values, ownership history, land use history and conservation
management.

132

14

Meremere is currently an historic reserve managed by the Department of Conservation, whilst Te Teo
Teo is an historic and public recreation reserve. Only the summit of Meremere is under reserve, thelower reaches having been developed into housing and roading. The outlying surrounds of Te Teo
Teo have been extensively modified by a combination of swamp and forest clearance and pastoral
farming (sheep and cattle).
The primary heritage problem relating to both Te Teo Teo and Meremere is that for the most part,
they had been overlooked and almost forgotten by mainstream New Zealand, due in part by Pakeha
reluctance to acknowledge the deeds of the historical past and will to forget. As a consequence, bothsites had been underappreciated; their stories, importance and significance underplayed. Other thaninterpretation boards erected by the Department of Conservation and the NZHPT-interpretations
slanted by their preoccupation with military history, their holistic significance had been subsumed.
This is ironic, given the fact that the battles fought at these sites gave rise to the nation state of New
Zealand.
When considering the registration of these two wahi tapu, several related heritage problems became
apparent.


There had been no formal recognition of these wahi tapu sites for their Maori heritage value,
aside from mention in historical records, archaeological site records and plaques;Only the historical, archaeological and public amenity and conservation value of these wahitapu had previously been acknowledged and recorded;The story and significance ascription had been exclusively written from a European
perspective, so there were accuracy issues cited by Maori;The concept of ‘site’ needed to be clarified because of the conflict between Maori notions of
the extent of the wahi tapu and the archaeological concepts of bounded sites (the settlement
versus the redoubt versus the defensive outlying features);Consultation was an issue for several reasons, due to the complexities of tribal dynamics andthe fact that part of the wahi tapu registration extent being proposed fell outside of Crown
ownership and under private ownership;The multiplicity of interests in the land: traditional, community, private owners, public andnational;

The impact of systematic swampland clearance since 1864 upon the landscape and the loss ofmemory of how it was formerly;

The registration of these two precincts is aligned with NZHPTs commitment to a Land War thematic
project called The Waikato Land Wars Interpretation Project. The project, which is ongoing, is acollaborative effort between NZHPT and Waikato-Tainui, and is geared toward commemorating thesesquicentennial (150th) anniversary of the Waikato series of Land Wars that occurred between the

133

15

Crown and Waikato Maori. The year 2013 will herald the anniversary of the battles that took place atboth Te Teo Teo and Meremere.
The interpretation project endeavours to actively promote the histories and stories of these sites. It
also endeavours to restore the esteem, and acknowledge the heritage value of places like Te Teo Teo
and Meremere by using new technologies such as web based applications to bring history alive for the
public, by giving make-overs to out-dated interpretation boards, by erecting culturally appropriate
memorials (such as tohu moumahara and pou) as a means of acknowledging the site, and bychallenging antiquated assumptions about Waikato Maori via repackaging the information entering
the public education sector, in an effort to foster greater appreciation of cultural heritage.
This project raised a new set of conservation queries regarding ‘place’ cusped around site logistics
management including:How to deal with increased foot traffic and the ensuing impacts;



How to deal with erosion problems;

Where to locate new site interpretation boards or memorial structures in order to limit the‘footprint’ size;How to cope with the uncovering of potential material culture items.

Forward Approaches
Though the project is an ongoing work in progress, some of the foundation work has been done withregard to addressing these new issues, including:Wahi tapu registration, allowing these two sites to be entered into District Council heritageschedules;

Advocating the inclusion of tri-partite landscape and conservation management plans(NZHPT, Iwi and the Department of Conservation);



Instituting regular site visits to actively monitor the status of these sites and site damage;Considering the installment of foot traffic counters;Re-using existing interpretation board footholds and conducting archaeological andgeological assessments to ascertain the least intrusive placement zones;

Discussing with iwi innovative approaches in terms of displaying the heritage and material
culture, such as housing collections of material at a nearby cultural visitors centre or atmuseum-based whare taonga or keeping places;Installing culturally appropriate markers onsite and within the outlying landscape (this is
projected to occur in 2013-2014).

The emphasis across the board has been on a more balanced culturally-centred story, reflective of the
new millennium. The interpretation project is a collaborative effort that for the most part addresses the

134

16

heritage problems outlined above. It is the primary means of restoration, aimed at presenting a morebalanced view of the significance and heritage values of these places.
One year out from the sesquicentennial, these wahi tapu are now being viewed as places ofreconciliation between Maori and non-Maori, as opposed to being solely viewed as remnant sites ofresistance and strategic military action.
So where to from here?
Cultural Heritage Management has several avenues down which it can proceed if it is going to address
the looming crisis in any meaningful way. Six key forward approaches offered up for consideration
include:

Adopt more culturally-centred approaches to heritage management and thereby adopt a wider
set of values across the board;Update and consolidate fragmented regulatory statutes; a process of streamlining;Browning archaeology - by showing a commitment to training more Maori archaeologists andinverting the focus to Maori research enquiries;

Set stricter development thresholds and limits (the current system cannot cope) and give thecurrent system an overhaul;

Adopt a wholly collaborative approach and on a case-by-case basis, vest back to Maori theirwahi tapu on the understanding that management will be done in partnership. In Waikato thiswould entail returning all Land War sites on Crown property and under Crown management(not in private ownership) back to iwi. In the instance of Waikato Land War sites that fit thecriteria, consider their return to iwi under the auspices of Potatau Te Wherowhero title. A
joint memorandum of understanding already exists between NZHPT and Waikato Tainui thatcovers co-management. Bolster it with a complementary governmental accord to those that
already exist.

Summary
In Aotearoa New Zealand the cultural heritage arena is vast. There are a host of problems that require
attention and a concerted effort to get us out of the quagmire. Although there have been legislativechanges over the last two decades, the framework is still too rigid and restricts Maori who are often at
the receiving end of the participatory process. Change is also too slow for Maori active in heritage
management sectors, who consistently lament the fact that the current ‘system’ we operate under isdevelopment-driven.
If improvement of the current CHM system is the goal then ‘we’ should make a commitment toresolving the problems already identified. We seem to be stuck in ‘reactive’ mode, not a ‘proactive’mode. To be proactive is to take a leap of faith and take a forward thinking approach – have those

135

17

difficult and uncomfortable conversations, ask Maori to come up with solutions to the problems, andexplore them, conceding that no one agency has all the answers and adopting progressive solutions.
Crisis can provide the impetus for change—good and bad. It is hoped that this current crisis canherald new ways forward in terms of progressing cultural heritage management, ultimately in order tosafeguard our cultural heritage for future generations.
Acknowledgements
I would like to thank all my Tira colleagues at the New Zealand Historic Places Trust-Pouhere Taonga for theirsupport, encouragement, time and input. Nga mihi nui ki a koutou ma: Ellen Anderson, Atareiria Heihei, Te
Kenehi Teira, Dave Robson, Dean Whiting and Jacinta Paranihi. The views above, however, are my own. I
would like to thank Dr Caroline Phillips for her time, input, proofing skills and patience. I would also like offer
up my thanks to the people of Waikato Tainui and in particular Nga Muka Development Trust for their input.
Lastly, I would like to express my gratitude to the New Zealand Historic Places Trust-Pouhere Taonga forallowing me to attend this ACCU 2012 Nara course.
List of Heritage Legislation, Documents and Organisations mentioned in text
1)

The Resource Management Act 1991 (RMA): Section 5 (2) (a-b-c), Section 6 (e), 6(f) & 6(g), Section 7(a), Section 35A &Sections 61(2A), 66(2A) and 74 (2A) et al Appendix 1

2)

The Historic Places Act 1993

3)

NZHPT New Zealand Historic Places Trust
The New Zealand Historic Places Trust (NZHPT) is New Zealand’s leading national historic heritage agency and guardian of
Aotearoa New Zealand’s national heritage. The NZHPT was established by an Act of Parliament in 1954. The NZHPT isestablished as an autonomous Crown Entity under the Crown Entities Act 2004, and is supported by the Government and funded
via Vote Arts, Culture and Heritage through the Ministry for Culture and Heritage. Its work, powers and functions are prescribedby the Historic Places Act 1993.

4)

MoU – Memorandum of Understanding between NZHPT and Waikato Tainui signed in 2008.

5)

UNESCO – The United Nations Educational Scientific and Cultural Organisation – Convention for the safeguarding of
the Intangible Cultural Heritage http://whc.unesco.org/ & http://www.unesco.org.nz/ viewed 22.08.2012

6)

ICOMOS NZ Charter http://www.icomos.org.nz/docs/NZ_Charter.pdf viewed 22.08.2012
Pumanawa o ICOMOS o Aotearoa Hei Tiaki I Nga Taonga Whenua Heke Iho o Nehe is a set of guidelines on cultural heritage
conservation, produced by ICOMOS New Zealand. The NZ Charter is widely used in the New Zealand heritage sector and formsa recognised benchmark for conservation standards and practice. It is used by central government ministries and departments, by
local bodies in district plans and heritage management, and by practitioners as guiding principles.The Historic Places Trust /Pouhere Taonga, the Ministry of Culture and Heritage and the Department of Conservation use the NZ Charter to guide theirheritage conservation work. It has been adopted as heritage policy by Christchurch City Council, Wanganui and Whakatane
District Councils and is used as a standard reference document in District plans by Auckland, Christchurch, and Hutt City
Councils, Auckland Regional Council, and by a number of other local authorities. The NZ Charter covers the purpose, principles,

136

18

practice, and processes of conservation. It also provides useful definitions of the main conservation terms such as preservation,
maintenance, restoration and so on
7)

NMDT Nga Muka Development Trust – A tribal organisation representing a cluster of marae based in the lower Waikato. Te
Teo Teo and Meremere wahi tapu fall within their rohe or area.

8)

Waikato Tainui – The Waikato Tainui Confederation of Iwi and Hapu (tribal groupings)
http://www.waikatotainui.com/?id=126 viewed 22.08.2012

Glossary
Aukati – boundary line
Awa – ancestral river
Kingi – King
Kingitanga is an indigenous resistance movement that had its first inception in 1858; it was led by the first
Maori King Potatau Te Wherowhero and has continued to thrive over the last 150 years. It is now led by thecurrent and seventh Regis - Kingi Tuheitia Paki.
Mahi Huakanga is a term that refers to archaeological sites (for example: burials, pa, pits, terraces, oven stones,
midden, stone/rock structures, rock-art, house sites, etc).
Mama – mother
Mana – status
Manawhenua – refers to the concept of a people having suzerainty over land.
Maori – meaning ‘ordinary’ but refers to the indigenous peoples of Aotearoa New Zealand.
Marae – are meeting precincts or complexes rooted in ancient Polynesian religious and socio political practices.
Their focal points are long houses known as wharenui.
Matauranga Maori refers to indigenous epistemologies or Maori modes of knowledge, including, but notlimited to, methods of transfer, goals, and aspirations.
Maunga – means mountain, but often refers to a particular mountain of ancestral renown.
Mauri – core essence
Oneone me oneroa – earth and stone
Pa – fortified living citadel defensive in purpose
Pakeha – New Zealanders of European origin
Papa – father
Pepeha – a charm, proverb, witticism or saying
Pou – post or carved pole
Pouarahi – Maori heritage advisor
Rahui – traditional concept of prohibition
Raupatu – confiscation
Tane Mahuta – deity of the forests and patron of mankind.
Tangata whenua – the indigenous people of the land in Aotearoa New Zealand - Maori
Taonga – an umbrella kupu or word that denotes artefactual items and all things treasured.
Taonga Tinana – corresponds to physical heritage types.

137

19

Taonga Wairua – corresponds to places of intangible cultural heritage.
Tapu is an all-pervasive force with three basics tenets. Tapu in terms of being sacred, tapu in terms of being
spiritually unclean and therefore dangerous, and tapu in terms of prohibitive aspects.
Tapuwae – footmark or footprint.
Tauiwi – literally means stranger and refers to outsiders, foreigners and recent arrivals, but not Pakeha.
Toto – blood
Te Hunga Tiaki – a guardian
Te Paina – the Maori name for the area now known as Mercer
Tohu Moumaharatanga – symbol of remembrance
Tumatauenga – deity and embodiment of war
Waka – means canoe and refers to the specific migration canoes that carried ancestral Maori to Aotearoa New
Zealand.
Wahi Taonga and Wahi Tupuna are terms that refer to ancestral landscape and places of import.
Wahi Tapu is an umbrella term that encompasses a myriad of different places. It is used in the Aotearoa-New
Zealand context to denote Sites of Significance that were shaped by ancestral people and which retain elementsof tapu.
Whare Taonga – A marae-based keeping place for special items, akin to a small museum.

138

Pakistan
Adnan Syed Ali
Sub-division Officer (Archaeology)
Directorate General of Archaeology
Government of Punjab

Conservation and Development of Katas Raj
HISTORY
The Salt Range runs from Jhelum River in the east to Kalabagh on the Indus River in the west, and isdotted with various temple shrines, archaeological remains, and varying geological formations thathave associations with various legends in Hindu mythology.
On the basis of the history of the Salt Range, the antiquity of the site can be traced back to theHarappan period. Excavations in this region have unearthed prehistoric tools and weapons such asaxes and knives made of granite, and artifacts such as terracotta bangles and pottery.
Archaeologically, the area is best known for the massive numbers of Buddhist sculptural and structural
remains associated with the region of GANDHARA from the 1st century BC to the 5th century AD.
These Gandharan remains synthesise architectural traditions from India, Central Asia, and the classicalworld. The Chinese pilgrim, Huen Tsang, visiting Gandhara in the 7th century AD, noted hundreds ofHindu structures along with many Buddhist sites then in decline. Alexander Cunningham, during his
visit in 1872-73, confirmed the discovery of stone stupa of Ashoka, about 200 feet high, surroundedby ten springs as described by Huen Tsang. He also described the pool as irregular in shape, measuring
200 feet in length, with an extreme breadth of 150 feet at the upper end, and about 90 feet at the lowerend.
He further mentioned the existence of a ruined monastery on a mound and a broken embankment
across the bed of a stream above the holy pool, which once retained the accumulated waters of thevalley for irrigation.
Cunningham traced several walls and towers of the old fortifications. He traced the walls of a gateway,
which led down to a lower enclosure, at the east end of which stood the SAT GHARA or “seventemples”. He mentioned these temples as being the only ancient remains of any interest that existed in
Katas at that time. Their style is similar to that of the Kashmir temples, of which the chief
characteristics are dentils, trefoil arches, fluted pillars, and pointed roofs, all of which are found in thetemples at Katas and of other places in the Salt Range. Most of these temples were in a very
dilapidated condition, built of soft friable sandstone, which was crumbling away. This style ofKashmir architecture prevailed under the KARKOTA and VARMA dynasties from AD 625 to 939.

139

Cunningham found the SAT GHARA group of temples consisting of six smaller temples, placed inpairs at regular distances about one large central fane, and this fain connected with the remains of avery large temple which was situated due east. He also identified at Katas the site of a large ruined
temple as the site of the JAINA Temple. It was ornamented with a row of pilasters supporting adentilled frieze, similar to basements of the Buddhist buildings at SAHDHERI and NANIKYALA.
He mentioned a modern RAMACHANDRA temple of the later Sikh period. Over the entrance of its
door was a standing figure in red stone, with four arms and three heads: a man’s in the middle, aboar’s to the right, and a lion’s to the left, which he assumed could be the TANTRIKA god
VAJRAVARAHA. Nothing of these ancient sculptural remains exists at the site now.
ARCHITECTURE
During the reign of the Hindu Shahis, numerous temples were erected in NWFP and the Salt Range in
Punjab. This region preserves an almost continuous record of temples that can define the evolution of
the distinctive school of GANDHARA-NAGARA architecture and the historical geography of theregion.
In the temples at KALAR, MALOT, KATAS and NANDANA the ceiling of the square cell is raisedon several overlapping courses of corbelled bricks/stone. The type of temples at Katas has the formulaof a simple square plan, plain masonry walls, and cantoned corner pilasters. The Katas sub-shrine’s
elevation seems to form a series of cornices with tiny intermediate rows of pillars and a crowningribbed dome. With its representation of any multiple stories, the Katas sub-shrine can be considered atype of PROTO-NAGARA tower. The site accommodates ancient temples, remains of stupa, latemedieval temples, havelis and shrines of recent origin all found scattered around the holy pond.
1- STUPA AND EXCAVATED TRENCH
This is situated to the east of the Katas Raj group of temples at a lower level and at a distance ofaround 40 metres. The present remains, comprising stone masonry set in lime mortar, roughly
measures 10-12 square metres, rising to a height of about 4 metres from the trench level dug recently,
and in the exposed section of the structure facing east, as many as 16 layers of stone masonry werecounted. In the trench, at a depth of 1 metre from the present ground level, sandstone slabs ofmoderate size were visible. In the south-east corner, some portions of the dressed surface indicate theexterior limit of the structure, which appears to have been built on a raised platform with flight of steps
provided from the east. However, to obtain a clear picture of this structure, the surrounding area needs
to be cleared by scientific archaeological digging. Such excavations may also reveal other facts of thestructure, its usage, etc. Due to the ravages of time, whatever decorative elements noticed on theexterior of this edifice by Cunningham during his visit in 1872-73 have vanished.

140

The stupa site was covered with thick vegetation, and debris lay all around the site. Excavated earth
had been dumped near the structure. All the vegetative growth was removed. The exposed structure
was consolidated with lime mortar to obtain proper alignment of the structure. Cut and dressed coursesof the original kind of stone were provided at the corners to ensure the stability of the structure.
Further excavations will be made to work out the original working level. The sandstone flooring foundin the south-western corner of the trench was preserved. The top of the structure exposed to thevagaries of nature was made watertight in a stepped order to define the contour. MURRAM was
spread in the area surrounding the stupa. Information notice boards were erected.
2- SAT-GHARA TEMPLE
During his visit, Alexander Cunningham identified as many as seven temples situated at the peak of asmall hillock. Rows of retaining walls were visible. The temple complex is approached through aseries of flights of steps that have been re-laid with dressed TAXILA limestone in the recent past.
Near the temple the original flight of steps is visible.
The main temple is flanked by two dilapidated shrines. Remains of another shrine could be seen at a
distance of 6 metres towards the south-east of the main shrine at a lower level. Another shrine islocated at a distance of 8-10 metres from the main shrine towards the north-east.
In this group of structures located adjacent to the pond, vegetation was found at roof level. The
vegetation was removed carefully. The walls had developed cracks and the roofs leaked during therainy season. The roofs of the structures were made watertight. The buried portion of the rectangularsuperstructure was exposed. Debris was lying near the structure, and was removed very carefully to
examine the original structure.
3- SAT-GHARA MAIN SHRINEThis occupies the central location of the temples complex. It faces east and axially comprises a
GARBHAGRIHA (inner sanctum) preceded by a short portico with a doorway, which is provided
with a broad cusped arch and surmounted by rectangular paneled façade crowned by a high relief
ribbed dome.
The basement of the shrine is composed of three mouldings. Above this rises a wall decorated with aseries of pilasters flanking the central projected portion with pilasters at the corners. On the mouldings
rest decorated rectangular panels made of lime plaster flanking the central niche, where faint remainsof a seated figure is visible. The central projected panel is surmounted by a ribbed dome in high relief.
The top surface of the superstructure is flat. Similar features from the basement to the domical top are
replicated on the western and northern face of the main shrine.

141

In this group of structures located adjacent to the pond, vegetation was found at roof level. The
vegetation was removed carefully. The walls had developed cracks and the roof leaked during therainy season. The roof of the structures was made watertight. The buried portion of the rectangularsuperstructure was exposed. Debris was lying near the structure, which was removed very carefully inorder to examine the original structure.

Sat-ghara main shrine (before)

Sat-ghara main shrine (after)

4- SHRINE TO THE SOUTH OF MAIN TEMPLEThis shrine is situated at a distance of 5 metres to thesouth of the main shrine and faces east. The interior
face depicts cusped motifs. The inner sanctum issquare on the plan and the ceiling is devoid of any
decoration. Over the sanctum, another chamber appears
to have been built as evident from a small opening
towards the east. Stylistically, it appears to be one of
the early temples of the group.
This was in a dilapidated condition. All the original
dressed ashlar masonry had been badly worn and thesuperstructure was missing. The plaster on the arched
Before conservation

142

roof of the portico had developed cracks. The

undermined portion of the structure was restored. The vegetation growth was removed very carefully.
The top of the roof of the main shrine was consolidated with lime mortar. The cracks found in the
structure were cleaned and grouted with lime slurry. The missing portion of the arch of portico wasrestored to strengthen the structure. To retain the bulged-out southern wall of the portico, a toe wall on
the southern sides of the shrine was built. The missing floor of the inner sanctum and ANTARALA
was laid with stone blocks and lime mortar.

After conservation

5- ENTRANCE GATE AND SUBSIDIARY SHRINESThe main complex is enclosed by a U-shaped wall with the main entrance from the west. The entrance
point, which is slightly projected, has a moulded basement covered with lime plaster, the opening of
which is blocked due to rubble packing. The interior of the side walls have tri-foiled arched niches
provided at regular intervals and each is divided into cells by a stone masonry wall. The enclosure
measures roughly 9 metres north-south and 11 metres east-west. The wall, built of stone masonry andset in lime mortar, measures 0.80 cm in thickness and faint remains of lime plaster indicates thatoriginally, the entire wall was lime plastered.
The flight of steps leading to the Satghara complex and from Satghara to Hari Singh Haveli weredamaged and covered with debris. The debris was removed and the damaged portion of the steps wasrestored.

143

The enclosure wall and walls of the entrance gate were out of plumb, both on the southern side as wellas the northern side. They were re-laid after the stone masonry was dismantled layer by layer. Eachstone block was marked and detailed drawings were made, including photography, before thedismantling took place. The walls were then re-laid in their original positions. The top of the walls
were made watertight to stop the penetration of rainwater. The staircase was also damaged. The
genuine portion was restored and preserved. The debris that was lying on the eastern side of theentrance gate was removed carefully to expose the original wall. The patches of lime plaster were
preserved. The trefoil arches on the inner face of the walls of the southern, eastern and northern sides
were badly damaged, and these were repaired to maintain their original features.
6- HARI SINGH HAVELI
Situated to the west of RAMACHANDRA Temple, HARI SINGH Palace faces east and has an
imposing entrance decorated with cusped arches. The building proper rests on a high platform, which
is more prominent on the northern side and is raised to attain the required level for constructing thepalace. Four octagonal bastions with staircases to reach the top are provided at the four corners, notonly to strengthen the structure, but also to act as a security measure. The interior layout is defined by
two successive rectangular halls flanked by rooms demarcated by three cusped arches on either side of
the halls. The interior faces of the walls of the central hall are divided into rectangular panels, eachcontaining six semi-rounded pillar motifs carrying cusped arches. The rounding lotus-petalled baseand top of the pilasters are among the decorative elements. Other decorative elements include niches
with deep recessed cusped arches resting on a moulded base with corbelled features. Built entirely ofstone masonry set in flush lime mortar, the structure was originally provided with ceilings anddoorways of wood, as evident from the channels cut into the wall to insert the wooden beams andplanks.

Hari Singh Palace (before)

144

The haveli was without a roof. There are indications that the original roof was composed of a wooden
beam and batten system. The main roof was renewed with wooden beams and planks, and was madewatertight by providing a single layer of tile flooring over a 4-inch-thick earth filling with a layer ofpolythene sheeting. The walls were damaged in various places. They were restored according to theoriginal design. All doors/windows were missing, and these were provided anew. The floor was
missing and no evidence of a floor was visible. A marble floor was installed because the building will
be used as a site museum. The staircase was damaged and needed restoration, which was carried out.
The damaged portion of the main entrance was repaired and the platform of the main entrance wasprovided with stone flooring. Vegetation was found in the building, and this was removed carefully.
There was no indication of plaster on the exterior or interior. As the building will be used as a museum,the interior of the building was finished with lime plaster.

Hari Singh Palace (after)

7- RAMACHANDRA TEMPLE:
This huge temple complex, situated further east of Hari Singh Haveli, is closed from all sides with its
main entrance provided from the east. The eastern escarp is made up of natural bedrock. The double
storied structure has eight rooms of various dimensions on the ground floor, and a staircase provided at
the southern end near the main entrance leads to first floor. The sandstone veneer main entrance, alongwith a cusped arch decorating the façade, which is further topped by three arched openings andflanked by two damaged JHAROKAS, are some of the most interesting components of the layout. Theinterior of the cusps at the entrance are decorated with paintings depicting floral motifs. Profusely

145

decorated stone jambs at the main entrance and inside exhibit a high quality of workmanship. The
entire structure is built of stone masonry and both surfaces are lime plastered. Over the main sanctum
is a circular dome resting on an elongated base divided by a projected band. A series of rectangularopenings are provided on the southern and northern sides on the first floor level, to allow more lightinto the otherwise dark interior. On the eastern side, a row of projecting chajjas resting on thedecorative brackets is provided.
The lime plaster on the exterior of the wall of RAMACHANDRA Temple had developed lime cracks.
The surface had become blackish due to moss and lichen. The lime plaster was also damaged in places.
The damaged portion was restored with the same kind of material. The blackish surface was cleaned
with great care without damaging the original texture. Wide cracks had developed in the vaulted roofof the ground floor as well as the floor. Those were restored with great care to avoid any mishap.
Similarly, the roof over the back portion of the temple had fallen in. It was restored as per the original
design. The temple was without flooring, so a new floor was installed inside the structure.

Ramachandra Temple (before)

The lime plaster on the walls of the portico and inner sanctum was damaged in patches, and was restored.
The decorated slab above the entrance was missing. It was also restored according to the original design.
Some steps leading to the entrance were missing. They were restored as per the original design. The two
projected balconies flanking the main entrance were damaged, and were replaced. There were floral
paintings on the walls and ceiling. The paintings were cleaned carefully and preserved.

146

8- HANUMAN TEMPLE
The main shrine is at the western extreme of a high rectangular enclosure with entrances provided
from the southern and northern sides, respectively. The inner sanctum is square on the plan. The
ceiling inside is devoid of any decoration except that it is lime plastered. There is a stepped pedestal at
the centre that has a niche with paintings depicting floral designs.
The east-facing wall is divided into panels of various dimensions, and the two panels at the lintel level
depict two-legged sand monkeys. The other decorations make an interesting study of a typical regional
style of painting prevalent in Punjab during the 19th century.
The temple is enclosed by a high wall. Niches and cusped arched openings represent contemporary
grandeur. Paintings on the lime-plastered wall exhibit the exuberance of the building.
The plaster was damaged on the exterior and interior of the temple. The damaged portion was removed
carefully and renewed by using the same kind of material as the original. The floor of the inner
sanctum and the ANTARALA were missing, so it was re-laid. The walls of some small rooms towards
the south were damaged. The existing structures were repaired and consolidated. The open courtyard
was without a floor, so a new floor was laid by using stone blocks. The existing painted surface of the
portico was preserved.
9- THE HOLY POND
This is located along the scarp of a small hillock at the extreme northern limits. It is almost polygonalon the plan and the southern tip is overgrown with elephant grass. The pond is usually cleaned during
the visit of dignitaries and Katas MELA. The water is very deep. The eastern and western faces of thepool were strengthened through masonry retaining. The southern portion was kept open to allow
excess water to drain through the natural gradient. There is no bathing GHAT on the eastern andwestern bank of the pond. In its present form, the pond roughly measures 60 metres at the northern end
and 15 to 20 metres at the southern end. The total length is around 180 metres.
10- STRUCTURES ADJACENT TO RAMACHANDRA TEMPLE (TOWARDS THE NORTH)
There are more than six structures made of stone masonry and lime plastered on the exterior. Thesebuildings contain arched and rectangular openings facing the pond. These are built right in the bed
rock. Some are double storied and some single storied with a domed top.
There are a series of secular structures built of stone masonry and lime plastering all overlooking thepond below. The lime plastered walls had developed cracks. The damaged portion of the lime plasterwas removed and replaced. Wide cracks in the masonry/roof were stitched with lime plaster. Missing
wooden doors and shutters were replaced. The walls on the exterior were covered with algae. It wasremoved carefully. The floor of the structures was almost completely missing. It was re-laid with theoriginal kind of material.

14711- STRUCTURES ON THE RIGHT BANK NEAR THE NORTHERN TIP
A.

Three Arched Structure
It appears that this wall was an integral part of a building, which must have been provided
with a flight of steps leading to the pond towards the west. The extant portion of the wall
exhibits elongated pilasters with recessed cusped arches toped by rectangular panels withvents, surmounted by a series of mouldings. The wall measures 1 metre in thickness. It is
built of stone masonry set in lime, and the exterior is whitewashed.

B.

Arched Structure with Rectangular SuperstructureThis is situated to the south-east of the three arched structure at a distance of 3 metres. It
appears that in its heyday this structure was a part of the adjacent structure, evident fromthe broken feature of the northern wall. The arched openings and the superstructure
indicates that this structure was used during the Katas MELA. It is built of stone masonry
set in lime mortar. Towards the west, another haveli is situated on the top of an adjacentnatural outcrop.

C.

Shiva Temple
This is a small structure built on a square platform. The walls are simple. The entrance ismade up of a recessed round arch with faint cusps, with a rectangular opening from thenorth. The SHIVA LING is installed at the centre and is devoid of YONI PITHA. The
ceiling is simple and the superstructure comprises a circular dome painted in yellow. Theinterior of this chamber measures 2.5 m x 3 m. As per tradition. Hindu pilgrims during
Katas MELA in February-March worship the SHIVA LING after taking a symbolic bathin the adjacent tank built exclusively for the purpose.

Shiva Temple (before)

148

Shiva Temple (after)

D.

Structure with Painted Interior
The interior wall of this structure is square on the plan, and is divided into rectangularpanels, each depicting a cusped arch. The ceiling is decorated with floral motifs.

12- STRUCTURES TO THE SOUTH-EAST OF SHIVA TEMPLE
These have single cells and are devoid of any features. To the south of an octagonal structure locatednear the pathway is a huge tank measuring about 15 m by 8 m). It appears that during meals, this tank
was filled by pumping water from the pool. A small room built for ladies to change clothes is not far
from the tank. There are about six structures scattered on the slopes of a hillock. These include
octagonal structures with circular domes, four-pillared MANDAPAS and caves/pits excavated into therock with a built-up entrance having cusped arches etc.
Lime plaster in the main shrine was peeling off in the interior as well as the exterior. Wide cracks had
developed on the northern side. Vertical cracks were noticed in the vaulted roof of the staircase. On
the roof, sandstone flooring was missing in some portions. The plaster on the dome had cracked andbecome loose. The floor of the temple and the entrance portico was missing. The staircase leading to
the upper chamber was damaged. The basement courses were buried under debris.
The following conservation measures were adopted:


Vegetation was removed from the area surrounding the complex.



Debris was removed very carefully to define the layout up to the original working level.

The buried portion of the collapsed shrine towards the south-east of the main shrine was
exposed and the archaeological material retrieved was re-used while underpinning the wall.



Walls from the plinth level brought to relieve the broken features of the wall were installed.



The cracks on the roof of the portico were stitched and the buried portion and the plinth were
exposed. Consolidation of the roof of the main shrine towards the south, was carried out bymeans of lime pointing. The missing floor was installed by laying flag stone flooring insteadof lime terracing as a long term conservation measure.

The lime plaster on the exterior wall had bulged out and wide cracks had developed. The
bulged and pulverized lime plaster was removed and replaced. The cracks in the roof were
thoroughly cleaned and grouted with lime mortar. The top of the roof was made watertight.
The cracks and the plaster on the exterior and the dome were stitched. The steps were repaired.
The undermined portion and the structure were restored with the same kind of material as theoriginal, with the exterior surface plaster matching the original features. Stone blast flooringlaid in lime mortar was installed in the inner sanctum.

149

Sri Lanka
P.P. Saminda Kumara
Regional Maintenance Manager
Department of Archaeology
Ministry of National Heritage

Preservation, Managemet and Presentation of the Cultural Heritages(Especially the Galle Fort) of Southern Province, Sri Lanaka,
to the Tourism Industry
Introduction
Sri Lanka is a tropical island in the Indian ocean. It has a great and very old history and also a richcultural heritage.We can divide our history into three main eras.
1. Prehistoric period (before the 6th century BCE)
2. Protohistoric period (6th century BC to 3rd century BCE)
3. Middle and Late period (3rd century BCE to present)
There are many prehistoric sites that have been discovered throughout the country. The Balangoda
and Fa-Hien caves are two such famous sites dating from the prehistoric period. The Iranamadu soil
deposits, Ibbankatuwa prehistoric cemetery and Bundala are other such sites. Hatagala is a newly
discovered prehistoric site explored by the present-day archealogists in the southern province of Sri
Lanka. Stone tools, food fossils, and humam fossils have been discovered at these sites.

Godawaya

Batadomba cave

According to the chronicles, our country was colonized by the Indu Aryan. However, prehistoric sites
give us much evidence that Sri Lanka was inhabited even before the Indu Aryan came here. After the
Aryan came to Sri Lanka, a new culture was spread all over the country. Also, the Sinhala language

Page 1 of 13150

was born at that time. So, this period (6th century BC to 3rd century BC) is called the early history
period. Primary activities can be found in this era.
After the Great Mahinda Thero visied Sri Lanka, all the sectors and the areas of the country began to
be developed. After that time, Sri Lankan could build and create grand creations. Sri Lankans
especially became wonderful artists and irrigation engineers. By the 8th century AD, the Sri Lankans
had built Anuradhapura, Polonnaruwa, Sigiriya, stupas, image houses, and many others.

Anuradhapura ancient town

The historical period of Sri Lanka has been divided into several periods, which are mainly named
according to the capital cities that were established in each respective period in various parts of thecountry. They are Anuradghapura, Polonnaruwa, Dambadeniya, Yapahauwa, Kurunegala, Gampola,
Kotte, and Kandy.
In 1505 AD, the Portuguese came to Sri Lanka and they invaded the coastal areas. Later the Dutch
invaded the country and they also captured the coastal areas. Finally, the British invaded Sri Lanka
and they ruled the whole the country until 1948. The colonial era passed with several riots started by
the locals against the invaders. Western culture and customs were absorbed by the Sri Lankans, andsometime these were forced on the locals. The ruins of this era can be seen in many parts of thecountry, especially around the coastal area of the country. These consist of fortresses, bridges, clock
towers, walauwas (colonial manor houses), etc.

Cultural Heritage in the southern province of Sri Lanka
The heritage of a country can be identified under two sub headings
1. Tangible
2. Intangible

Page 2 of 13
151Performance, linguistic and applied arts are considered as tangible heritage while cultural and natural
heritages are identified as tangible. The physical remains of ancient civilizations are considered ascultural heritage.
Sri Lanka is divided into nine provinces. Southern Province is one of them, which is where I work.
There are many cultural heritages in the province, including temples, image houses, pillar temples(tempita vihara) stupas (pagodas), many other brick monuments, lakes, and fortresses.
Various materials have been used to build these monuments, including bricks (fired and unfired),
wood, timber, stone, mud, and lime mortar. Not only did they use good methods, techniques andworkmanship, but they also had good plans, structures and good locations to build these monuments.
We can get an idea of of the usage of ancient techniques and other values by carefully analyzing thesemonuments, archaeological data, paintings, carvings and murals.

Monuments of southern province
Monastery complexes
The majority of the monastery building complexes were built as Buddhist monasteries but there arealso Hindu, Christian and Islamic monuments. These were built from the 3rd century BC to the 8th
century AD by Sri Lankan kings. There are many items contained in these monuments that can beanalyzed .

1. Stupa - Stupas were built in Sri Lanka from the BC era. Sri Lankans believe that the relics of Lord
Buddha and Arahat Theros have been deposited inside the stupas. So, the people worship stupas. The
stupas were built with various patterns, height, and shapes. The foundations were built with stone, soil,
fired brick, sand, and lime mortar. Then the triple stages called “pesa walalu” were built. Some stupas
have one or two stages. The middle stage is the relic dome. The main dome, the main part of the stupa,
was built around the relic dome. The dome comes in various shapes - oval, half round and onion
shape, etc. Stupas are named according to these shapes. A square stage called “hataras kotuwa” isbuilt on top of the dome. Then the cone pinnacle, and finally the top pinnacle is built. The stupa is themost important part of the monastery complex. Stone slabs, paved compounds, an outer wall,moonstones, and guardstones are other special parts of the stupa complex

Thelulla stupa

Sithulpawwa stupa

Page 3 of 13
152

Shrine room (pilima geya)
One of the most important sections of a monastery is the shrine room. In the southern province, we
can still see the ruins of the shrine rooms which were built in the Anuradhapura era. There are several
sections in a shrine room, namely, the Garbagruhaya (inner chamber), Padakshina Pathaya (walkingarea), Antharalaya, and Mandapaya.
The statue of Buddha is placed in the inner chamber. Statues of agrashravakas (the main disciples of
Buddha), gods and brahmas also can be seen there. Colourful paintings appear on the inner and outerwalls of the chamber and also in the Antharalaya and Mandapaya. The ceiling and the pillars are also
decorated with beautiful paintings. But a different architectural style has been used at the Tampita
Viharaya. There, the shrine room was built on a wooden platform which is held by strong granite
pillars. Here also, we can see paintings, murals and carvings.

Bodhigara (a secure wall with a roof built around a Bo tree)
The Bo tree also symbolizes Buddha. So the people respect it and worship it highly. Bodhigaras werebuilt around Bo trees. These were built as a protection for the Bo tree and also to facilitate theworshipping of devotees. Later, table-type platforms were built, on which was placed a statue of
Buddha, so that devotees could put their offerings there and worship more easily. Normally thesewere built so as to be bit higher than ground level. There are four entrances to get into such sites.
These are built in a circular or square shape.
We can see bodhigaras at Naigala, Situlpawwa and Kasagala in Southern Province.The walls are built
on a strong foundation, and granite, soil, lime mortar have been used to build the wall, with the roof
being made of wood and tiles.

Ancient bodhigara of Padikemgala

Page 4 of 13
153

Dwara mandapaya and piyageta pela (entrance and steps)
There is a piyageta pela (steps) and a dwara
mandapaya (entrance) at every monastery, and thesematch aesthetically and technically. They aredecoratedwithsandakadapahana(moonstone),

muragala, korawakgala, bahirawa rupa and othermurals and carvings.

Ancient entrance

Other sections of a monastery
Other than the already discussed sections of a monastery, here are some more important sections:
dana shalava (dining room), ponds, bathrooms and toilets, dhathu mandiraya (place where the relics
are kept), avasa geya (living area), pohoya geya, bell tower, and pirith mandapaya. There is a security
wall around the monastery. When we analyze them thoroughly we can see that all these have been
built with a very good knowledge of architecture.

Walauwa (colonial manor houses)
Another kind of special monument that can be seen in Southern Province are walauwas, most ofwhich were been built at the colonial period. The influence of European architecture is clearly visible
in these houses. Only one or very few walauwas used to exist in a village, as most of the poor people
who lived there were not able to build this kind of big luxurious house. Most of these houses had one
or two floors, and typical features included a verandah, a courtyard, and arch pillars made of wood,
granite or cement.

The Fort
Forts can be named as one kind of special monument in Southern Province. These are completely
different from the other monuments that I have discussed earlier. The fort that can be seen in Galle
today was built by the Portuguese in the colonial era. They used local materials and labour to build thefort. The Galle Fort is the biggest and the most prominent on the island. Because of its importance, it
has been named as a World Heritage site by UNESCO. The building work was done by thePortuguese. Even today we can see the part called The Black Fort. The fort that we can see today wasbuilt by the Dutch in the 17th century. Later the British used it as a governing centre, not as a militaryfort.

Page 5 of 13154

At present, it functions as a small town. so actually, we could describe it as a living monument.
Although they used the fort as a military command center from the beginning, they also built churches,a gantry, watch tower, court, prison, roads, public places, and sanitary facilities. The main reason forbuilding this fort was to protect the nearby Galle harbour and to use the fort as a place for trading
activities. They built a warehouse there for that.
There are similar forts in Matara, Tangalle, Hambantota and Katuwana. The Katuwana fort is small, atabout half an acre, but the Galle fort is very big and is about 96 acres.

Star fort - Mathara

Galle fort

Other monuments and artefacts
There are also other various artefacts in Southern Province, including carvings, murals, paintings,
pinthali, sculptures, porcelain, and masks. Masks and puppets are world famous artefacts of Southern
Province, made of wood and beautifully painted. They are used at devil dances which are performed
to heal a terrified person. The different masks represent the different sicknesses and the patient isbrought to the dancing area and made to dance. Later the patient is blessed by chanting “isthothra”.
The ritual is finshed by accepting a promise from the evil spirit that it will not come again to make therelevant person sick again. Daha ata sanniya and madu shanthiya are such kind of dances, which are
perfomed annually in public places, and good examples of low country dancing.

masks

puppets

Page 6 of 13
155

The importance of heritages and how they get destroyed
Cultural heritages can be divided into two main groups: tangible and intangible. Each of these
heritages has a unique value, and we can study them by first grouping them into three main themes.
Namely, cultural, vyavaharika, and feelings. These values could be be studied from the perspective ofarchaeology, culture, society, architecture and economics. When the heritages are conserved all thesevalues must be preserved, otherwise theauthenticity of the heritage could bedamaged. This could happen due to ofseveral reasons.

1. Natural causes

By animals.
By plants* rain and flood* wind* plants* fire* landslides* animals

2. By human-related activities

Rain & wind

* unplanned development projects.
* negligence* unauthorized building works* looting* wars and riots* deliberate distortions and vandalism

3. The weaknesses of monuments.

Material & structural
weakness

4. Shortcomings of technology.
5. Faults in materials used.
6. Incorrect conservation methods used.
One or several of these factors could cause damage to a heritage.
In the conservation procees we remove these causes and apply
the best conservation methods to restore it properly or extend its
lifetime. But it is really difficult to conserve heritages which aredamaged by human-related activities. The best solution for thisissue is to educate the ommunity.

By human-related activities

Page 7 of 13
156

The World Heritage Site, Galle Fort
Eight places in Sri Lanka have been declared as World Heritage Sites so far. Galle Fort is one of them,
being declared a World Heritage Site in 1988.
The main reason for building the fort at this place could have been the natural harbour which issituated nearby. The Portugese started building this fort first and even today we can see the part theybuilt, called the Black Fort. They built three watch towers there. In 1640 the Dutch invaded thecountry and they also captured the fort. The fort that can be seen today was actually built by them andit is a magnificient creation. They planned and built this not only as a military fort, but also as a small
town.

They built churches, hospitals, storehouses, prisons, armouries, watch towers, streets, etc. The siteextends over 96 acres and the wall in some places is as high as 76 feet and as wide as 400 feet. A
unique creation of Galle Fort is its sewage system, and even today it works well. The Dutch used local
materials such as big blocks of granite, soil, bricks, lime mortar, etc. They used the local materials andlabour well, and wood was used as the main material for the roofs, doors, windows and the floors of
the upper rooms of the houses and buildings.

Conservation work of Galle Fort
The archeological department is the main institution that handles the conservation work of Galle Fort
as it is the only department that has the legal authority to do so. But another institution called theGalle Heritage Foundation has been established recently. It does all the work inside the fort. It acts asa coordinating body of all the government departments and ministries that work in the fort, such as
Galle Municipal Council, the Urban Development Authority, Coast Conservation Department, Central
Environmental Authority, and the Army, Navy, and Air Force.
In the 1980s the archeological department did conservation and maintance work at several places in
the fort including the moon bastion. Later, the Central Cultural Fund conserved the warehousebuilding and has established a museum there. At present, it conducts community awareness programs.
Page 8 of 13
157

All the programs are conducted according to world standards that matches the standard process ofGalle Fort.

The deterioration problem and solutions for Galle Fort
The conservation, maintenance and display work of Galle Fort has to be done through heritage
management as this a living monument. We have to be very careful to take into consideration not only
the monument itself, but also the people living there and also the visitors who come to visit it.
Here, I would like to point out several deterioration factors affecting the fort and the solutions that
could be applied.

Natural impacts
Grass and plants
Grass and plants can be seen growing on thewalls and on the buildings of the fort. When theroots of these plants go into the structure of thewall they could damage the bonding mediums
and weaken the structure, and finally cause it tocollapse. Also, it could lead to fractures andopenings. To prevent this problem, we could use
weedicide and chemical treatments and also weed
them out by using mechanical tools. However,

Natural disasterNatural disasterwe have to be careful regarding these methods as they also have some disadvantages. For instance,
when chemical treatments are applied, they could change the natural colours and also cause other bad
reactions. On the other hand, when mechanical tools are used, they could also damage the monuments
if the workers use them carelessly. So these issues must be taken into consideration whenconservation work is carried out.

Rainwater
The monuments are directly exposed to the rain and this leads to severe deterioration through erosion,
with the water remaining in some places. So, a good water management system is really necessary, forexample, by implementing the following methods: installing gutters in proper places, restoring places
that have been washed away, fixing the underground pipe system to help the water flow easily, andproper maintenance of the existing gutter system.

Animals
Ant hills made by wood ants and holes dug by iguanas damage the monument. Also, animal droppingsthat can be seen on the ground badly affect the nice appearance of the monument. We should check onthese matters regularly and take appropriate action such as removing the animals and covering the holes.

Page 9 of 13158

Human activities
Some activities carried out by people could also badly affectthe monument
They mainly consist of:
1. Development projects that have not been planned well.
2. Unauthorised construction and removal of parts of structures.
3. Deliberate distortions and vandalism.
Human activities

All unauthorised and unsuitable construction must be
removed and necessary action must be taken against
people who violate the rules. If the present rules are notstrong enough, new rules and regulations must be
implemented. It is very important for all people andinstitutions related to Galle Fort to get together and work
toward this goal. Establishing an awareness program
involving these issues for the community is also a good
option. Another important aspect is that we should think of
the safety of the monument and also the needs andUnauthoriesd constructions

aspirations of the community when we make policies
regarding these issues.

Weaknesses of the monuments
Damage could be caused by several factors, including thetechnology used for building it, the shape and size, the layout,
the land it is situated on, and the surroundings.
So, in such a situation the cleverness of the archeologist is toanalyze all of these factors and apply the most suitable
treatment according to the problem. The best example I cangive you is that as Galle Fort is built close to the sea, the sea

Cracks on mortar

air and the waves do some notable damage to the fort. As the salty sea air aggravates the erosion of
metals, we can see that most metal objects in the fort have been badly eroded and damaged.

Issues related to the fort
The main issue that we encounter with the preservation and conservation of Galle Fort as a monument
is that it is a living town, so the activites of the people living there directly or indirectly affect the fort.
Page 10 of 13
159

For instance, when the people living there try to renovate their houses in an inappropriate way, itcauses some damage to this monument. The problem has been aggravated by the building of hotels,
restaurants and other shops without a proper plan. We can see many examples of unauthorized andunsuitable construction that have been made inside the fort. The other issue which is difficult tocontrol is the number of vehicles that come into the fort. Also, there is a lack of skilled officials andworkers and also the necessary funds to manage these issues well. In addition to the physical andhuman-related deterioration factors, these issues have also badly affected the wellbeing of thismonument.

Solutions
The solutions that are needed to address the physical and human-related deterioration activities havealready been discussed above. The best solution for the other issues is to educate the community ofthis and make them a part of the conservation and maintenance process for monuments. Also, weshould convince them that they would also benefit financially by looking after these monuments well.
We should try our best to let the community get close to the monument and not keep an unnecessary
distance between the people and the monuments. Not only other institutions but also ordinary people
must be made aware of the already-prepared special guidelines for the Fort. For example, removing
the branches of tress that are unnnecrassarily overgrown. This should be done as they block the viewof the fort.

Water management
This involves providing a good water system to the inhabitants of the fort
and also removing rainwater from the fort properly, as well as
developing the beach side by removing the garbage and make it a clean
nice accessible place for tourists, and growing grass and trees inappropriate places.

Taking a census of the houses

Ancient Grain

1. Identifying government buildings.
2. Taking them over.
3. Renovating those buildings.
4. Removing unsuitable newly-built structures and buildings.
5. Maintaining a counselling system that gives people advice for building houses appropriately inthe fort.
6. Taking necessary action to get all the people and institutions (including those in the private
sector) that are related to the fort to join the heritage management process.
Page 11 of 13160

1. Cleaning the place daily.
2. Keeping the dust bins in the proper places with effective management of the disposal of garbage.
3. Implementing a program of conserving the environment with the help of the community.
4. Cutting the grass.
5. Restoration work.
6. Displaying road signs and warning signs clearly,
7. Removing commercial advertisement boards that obstruct the view of the fort.

1. Establishing an information center.
2. Creating a better road direction system.
3. Implementing a traffic control plan.
4. Improving the sanitary facilities.
5. Introducing a security system.
6. Developing the hotels and restaurants that serve both locals and foreigners.
7. Developing attractive places.
8. Developing a tourist guide system.
9. Establishing a museum.
10. Developing guest houses and lodgings.
11. Starting a boat service for tourists.
12. Starting a diving and scuba service.

The main idea of this process is to maintain Galle Fort as a world heritage site and also present it as an
attractive place for tourism.

Rearranging a special place

Vehicle parking

Page 12 of 13
161

Clearing a beach

Guest houses and lodgings

Traffic control plan

Developing pathways

References
1. Wijesuriya G., Documentation of Timber Buildings in Sri Lanka, International ScientificCommittee, ICOMOS, 1993.
2. Wijesuriya G. and Kuruppa I., Ancient Ceylon, Journal of the Departmant of Archaeology, Sri
Lanka, 1992.
3. Nelson W.A., The Dutch Fort of Sri Lanka, Perera Nissanka, Sooriya Publishers, 2011.
4. Senevirathna Anuradha, Polonnaruwa, Deparment of Archaeology, 1988.
5. Wijesuriya G., Buddhist Meditation Monasteries of Ancient Sri Lanka, Departmant ofArchaeology, 1988.
6. National Archaeological Symposium, Vol. 1, Deparment of Archaeology, 2009.
7. Silva Roland, Thupa, Thupaghara and Thupa-Pasada, Memoirs of the Archaeological Survey of
Ceylon, Vol. 10, Departmant of Archaeology, 2004.

Page 13 of 13
162

Tajikistan
Farhod Razzoqov
Researcher
Institute of History, Archaeology and Ethnography
Academy of Sciences of the Republic of Tajikistan

Conservation of Adobe Monuments in Tajikistan:Achievements and Shortcomings
Up to the late Middle Ages, all monuments in the territory of Tajikistan were made exclusively of
adobe. Today, almost 90% of excavated monuments as part of architectural remains have collapsed orhave been destroyed. This article focuses on the fact that before the end of the last century, in spite of
the great achievements in the field of archaeological research of monuments of antiquity in the
territory of Tajikistan, little attention was paid to their subsequent preservation. Today, when not only
scientists, but also ordinary citizens realize the great importance of preservation of historical andcultural monuments, there arises a question - what is being done in this area and how does it
work? Some of these monumental sites have been, and still are subjects of conservation. Here, we will
focus on four sites where such activities are being conducted with the participation of native andforeign experts. They include: the ancient agricultural settlement Sarazm (4th-3th millennium B.C.),the early medieval monumental sites of the Panjakent settlement (5th-8th centuries), Sanzharshoh(5th-8th centuries), and the Buddhist monastery Ajina Teppa (5th-7th centuries). The choice of theabove mentioned monumental sites is substantiated primarily by the fact that the conservation of thesemonuments is being conducted on-site. In addition, the author has participated in conservation works
at Sarazm and Ajina Teppa and was a direct observer in the other two.
At Sarazm, ten plots of a total area of about 3300 square meters have been studied up to thepresent. The main part (2,800 sq. m.) of these plots were investigated in the last century. The adobe
structures in these areas, compared to the time of their discovery, were almost completely destroyed,
except for a few complexes (excavation V), which were backfilled in time.
Since 2001, two plots (excavation XI and XII) with the total area of 500 sq. m. have been
excavated. In order to maintain the newly discovered adobe structures, metal structures such as
canopies were erected over them (figure 1).
Since 2007, with the direct participation of David Gandria, a specialist from CRAterre(International Centre on Earthen Architecture), together with local experts, monitoring of the stateof preservation of the monument is being conducted. The results of the monitoring confirm thaterection of a canopy has the effect of substantially preventing precipitation, but is not able to fully
protect the monument from further destruction (figures 2 and 3).

163

At the early medieval monument Panjakent, excavations have been conducted over the past 60
years. Here, researched has been conducted on adobe remains covering half of the monument area
(figure 4). However, the conservation work that has begun in recent years has covered just a few
of the complexes. In comparison with the adobe of the Sarazm settlement, the remains here werecovered with new adobe bricks (figures 5 and 6) and completely plastered with loess clay (figure7). This method is probably the most efficient in terms of initial cost, but unlike the first, requires
constant monitoring for recovery of the original state.
At the early medieval monument Sanzharshoh conservation works have been conducted overthe last four years (figure 8). Due to the fact that this monument is considered the youngest interms of its establishment, it is possible to use more advanced techniques and methods to achieve
its full preservation in the same state in which it was found. However, the methods used at present
may not achieve the desired results, because in spite of all the measures taken, a large part of themonument is exposed to the effects of precipitation.
At the early medieval monument Ajina Teppa (figure 9) conservation works were carried out
from 2005 to 2008, with the participation of local, Japanese and Italian experts. By the time of the
beginning of the work the monument had been left in the open air for 45 years, which strongly
affected its condition. Thanks to the enormous size of the walls and the step itself, there wassomething left to conserve. As a result of the conservation works over the three years, a significant
part of the monument was covered with new adobe brick, with its top coated with clay plaster,
mixed with finely-chopped straw. The situation here is the same as in the above-describedmonuments: continuous monitoring is necessary in order to restore it to its original state.
So, in the examples of the above-described monuments in Tajikistan, the following methods ofconservation of adobe monuments were used:1.

Normal backfilling of individual sections of the monument with loess, which was derived
from the monument itself;

2.

Coverage of the monument with new adobe brick, and subsequent coating with loess plaster,
mixed with straw.

3.

Coverage of individual sections of the monument with huge metal structures in the form of a
canopy.

Positive points:
1st option: does not require a large expense or extensive facilities, and with proper backfillingmaximum preservation of the monument is achieved.
2nd option: it is actually possible to preserve the monument through partial reconstruction, thereby
transforming it into an attractive object.

164

3rd option: covering the top of the monument with a canopy may prevent direct ingress of
precipitation, i.e. rain and snow, which significantly accelerates the destruction of the adobebuildings and associated debris.
Disadvantages:
1st option: backfilling of the monument will lead to the architectural remains being buried again
and deprive visitors of the opportunity to become familiar with them.
2nd option: covering the monument with new adobe bricks may serve to protect it for only a shorttime, as it is still being exposed to rainfall, which may hasten its destruction.
3rd option: covering the roof of the monument, as shown by the results of the monitoring, cannot
prevent the destruction of the monument under the influence of rapidly changing temperatures, aswell as wind.
The current state of research on the conservation of adobe monuments indicates that the existing
problems in Tajikistan do not only exist on a local, but also global scale. Therefore, the works
done to preserve the Buddhist monastery of Ajina Teppa show that despite the involvement ofleading experts and works carried out by them, the main problem - the preservation of themonument - was not resolved.
The novel formulation for the problem in the project is concluded that it highlights the results ofconservation works conducted over the past few years on several monuments of world
importance. The works on the monuments were carried out by many native and foreign experts,
including the author of the proposed project. The experience gained on these monuments has notbeen covered in this form anywhere else yet.
The author of this article has been studying the structural remains at the ancient agricultural
settlement of Sarazm. The issues of conservation of adobe monuments make up an important partof this study. Comparison of experiments has shown that the best method to preserve themonument is backfilling with the same material. However, the problem is that this method
deprives us of the possibility of visual observation. In connection with this, it is proposed to use acombination of methods: to fill the main part of the monument, except for the attractive parts andthose of interest to visitors, with the conservation works being carried out with the possibility ofreconstruction and constant monitoring of their condition.
In summary, the existing problems have not only local, but also global significance. The
conservation of adobe monuments is very important at the international level, but there still does
not exist a perfect method, free of serious shortcomings.

165

Figure 1. General view of the Sarazm site

Figure 2. Excavation XI (Sarazm site)

166

Figure 3. Excavation XII (Sarazm
site)

Figure 4. View of excavatedpart of the monument
Panjakent

167

Figure 5. Process of making
adobe bricks (Panjakent)

Figure 6. Process of conservation(Panjakent)

Figure 7. Object after
conservation (Panjakent)

168

Figure 8. View of the Citadel Sanzharsho (after preservation)

169

Thailand
Rattiya Chaiwong
Archaeologist, Professional Level
The 6th Regional Fine Arts Department, Sukhothai
Ministry of Culture

Chan Palace: Problems, Solutions, and Management Plan for the Future
Site SignificancePhitsanulok is an ancient city in lower northern Thailand. It is located on the western and easternbanks of the Nan River and is enclosed by a brick wall, opposite Wat Phra Si Ratanamahathat temple.
The city is divided by the Nan River into two parts. This ancient city was founded during the
Sukhothai period and continued its significance until the Ayutthaya period. Since the city was ruled
and resided in by King Baromtrailokanat for 25 years (1463 – 1488), it became the capital of the
Ayutthaya kingdom. After the reign of King Baromtrailokanat, the city retained its role as aviceroyalty and was ruled by King Naresuan the Great between 1562 and 1572. It is reasonable tobelieve that since the ancient city of Phitsanulok had played two important roles, as a capital and as aviceroyalty, it thus should have a royal palace. According to some historical documents andarchaeological evidence, it is believed that Chan Palace, which is located in the area of Phitsanulok
Pittayakom School, might have served as the royal palace.
Chan Palace is located within the city walls on the west bank of the Nan River. An archaeologicalexcavation has unearthed remains of buildings that were built in the Early Ayutthaya period. A numberof chronicles say that the palace served as a royal residence for kings, especially King
Baromtrailokanat, and royal family members. Chan Palace is composed of several buildings andserved the same function as the royal palace of the kingdom of Ayutthaya. Therefore, the kings andthe viceroys who ruled this city, undoubtedly used to live the palace. Some chronicles written byforeigners mention that King Naresuan the Great, who was born in 1546, used to live in this palace
during his childhood when King Maha Thamaracha Thirat ruled this city, and returned to the palace
when he became a viceroy.
Later, King Naresuan the Great moved his people from Phitsanulok to Ayutthaya. Phisanuloke was
reduced in importance to an urban province. Chan Palace, also known as the royal palace ofPhitsanulok, might have been destroyed during the time when the ancient city of Phitsanulok was
attacked in 1775.
Some ancient documents refer to Chan Palace in the Early Rattanakosin period, but at that time thepalace had already been abandoned, leaving behind only remains and structures. In 1931, Phitsanulok

170

Pittayakom School, a high school, was built on the site, following a demand by the Ministry of
Education. In addition, a number of government offices including the Phitsanulok Provincial Land
Office, Phitsanulok Provincial Forest Office, Phitsanulok Hill Tribe Welfare and Development Center,and the Provincial Administration Organization, as well as private homes were also built in this area.

The city wall

Chan Palace

The moatFig.1. Map of Phitsanulok showing the locationof Chan palace and its registered boundary

A Brief History of the Preservation and Management of the Palace
The Fine Arts Department is a major government organization responsible for the protection,
preservation, conservation, and development of ancient monuments. In 1994, the Fine Arts
Department announced that Chan Palace and associated sites, Wat Viharnthong Temple, Wat Srisucot
Temple, Wat Phothong Temple, Sra Song Hong Pond, and Madan Canal would be registered asnational ancient monuments and cultural properties, covering an area of 51 acres (0.20 square
kilometers). Although the Fine Arts Department registered Chan Palace as an ancient monument, it
was difficult to develop the area at that time because some government offices and local people werestill in the area.

171

Fig.2. Phitsanulok Pittayakom School before the archaeological excavation

In 1992, a building was constructed on the Phitsanulok Pittayakom School premises. A large numberof bricks and brick fragments were found during the digging of the foundations. The Phitsanulokchool
reported this to the Fine Arts Department, which led to the first systematic survey and excavation in
the palace area. The archaeological excavation revealed ancient remains and structures that are
believed to be part of the wall of Chan Palace. However, it was unable to determine the boundary of
Chan Palace because the excavated area was not large enough.

Fig.3. The first archaeological excavation of Chan Palace in 1992

172

After the first excavation, the Fine Arts Department and the Department of General Education drew
up a plan to relocate the Phitsanulok Pittayakom School and continue the excavation and conservationof Chan Palace. The plans were proposed to the cabinet and they were approved on August 20, 2002.
In accordance with the plan, the Fine Arts Department began the survey and excavation of Chan
Palace. The excavation was completed in 2006 and the archaeological evidence shows that Chan
Palace had undergone three episodes of construction and renovation.
Apart from the excavation plan, the Fine Arts Department also drew up a landscape development plan,a plan for restoring the remains, and a plan for removing the new buildings from this area. As ofpresent, a temporary information center featuring the history of Chan Palace and the ancient city ofPhitsanulok have been built. The Fine Arts Department has also done a survey of local people’s
property in the conservation area in order to estimate the compensation that would be required if any
evacuations are needed.
In 2005, the Fine Arts Department proposed a master plan to be used as a guideline for theconservation and development of Chan Palace. The Fine Arts Department had a university prepare amaster plan for the management and conservation of the palace. The master plan presents a variety of
implementation plans, including a land-use plan, a plan for restoration, a plan for landscapedevelopment, a community development plan, a tourism plan and a public utility system plan.
However, the plan has not been fully implemented due partly to the changing situation. As a result, theFine Arts Department has had to conduct some other activities including the excavation of Wat Viharn
Thong Temple, Wat Srisucot Temple and the Phitsanulok city wall near Wat Phodhiyarn Temple. The
Fine Arts Department is currently building a permanent center for the presentation of the history of
the palace. This project is funded by the Phitsanulok Provincial Administration Office.
Problems and Solutions
In 1992, a large number of bricks and brick fragments were uncovered during the process of
excavations for laying the foundation of a new building at Phitsanulok Pittayakom School, which islocated on the same spot as Chan Palace. Some modern buildings were constructed on the remains ofChan Palace. Therefore, the Phitsanulok Provincial Administration Office asked the Fine Arts
Department to conduct an archaeological survey and excavation. The archaeological evidence showsthat Chan Palace consists of two brick wall layers. It is, however, unfortunate that the excavation was
unable to identify the boundary of Chan Palace because the excavated area was not large enough. It
should be noted that the excavation has attracted tremendous public attention. Some local historians
and a number of government bodies have agreed to preserve the site as a place of historical learningand develop the Chan Palace site into a historical park of Phitsanulok Province. Later, the Fine Arts
Department held a public hearing and brainstorming conference in order to prepare a plan ofconservation for the palace.
There are several issues to be considered regarding the management plan of the site. The first issue is173the case of the Phitsanulok Pittayakom School. The school could not be moved from the area within ashort period of time because there are many school buildings. If the school is moved immediately,
there will be many other problems as a result. For example, if the school cannot find a new location,
this may prevent or delay the teaching and learning during the period of the move. Moreover, if the
new location is far from the city, it would be inconvenient for teachers, students, and school staff, andthere might be some problems concerning public utilities. To solve these problems, a conference washeld between the Fine Arts Department, the Department of General Education and other government
bodies, such as Phitsanulok Provincial Government, the Treasury Department, Phitsanulok Public
Works and Town & Country Planning, Phitsanulok Provincial Land Office, and Phitsanulok
Provincial Administration Organization The conference was finally able to select a new location forthe school, and then there were many meetings to plan the move Phitsanulok. Later, the responsible
government departments provided public utilities for the new location. It is now more convenient for
the Fine Arts Department to conduct archaeological excavations in the area.
Except for the first archeological excavation, the Fine Arts Department used a geophysical exploration
device to survey some areas. The archaeological data from the survey of Chan Palace have showedthat there are remains of other ancient buildings beneath the ground. Therefore, the Fine Arts
Department planned an excavation of the palace over three years. The next issues concerning this step
were the budget and the relocation of the school. Since the Phitsanulok Pittayakom School did nothave a large enough budget for the relocation, it had to propose a relocation project to the Departmentof General Education. During this period of negotiation and budget consideration, the Fine Arts
Department could not continue with the excavation of Chan Palace while the school continued toremain in the area. Later, the Fine Arts Department and the Department of General Education jointly
set up a plan and proposed the project to the cabinet. The important reason for the proposed plan wasthat if we had waited for the regular annual budget allocation for the Fine Arts Department and theDepartment

of

General

Education, the remains ofChan Palace would be inpoorer conditions and therestoration

would

be

delayed.

Fig.4. Layout of works to beundertaken each fiscal year.
Pink : 2003-2004
Blue : 2005
Green: 2006

174

The next issue concerned the usage of the palace area by some government offices and theconstruction of new buildings over the remains of the ancient monuments. To mention a few examples,
the Phitsanulok Provincial Land Office built its office upon Wat Viharnthong Temple, and thePhitsanulok Provincial Administration Organization built a restroom on top of the base of a stupa at
Wat Sri Su Cot Temple. This situation caused some problems for the conservation of this area. The
Fine Arts Department had consulted with the government regarding the removal of the modern
government buildings from the Chan Palace area. Some problems now emerged: some government
offices had no immediate budget to remove the buildings because the original project plans did notinclude this objective. The Fine Arts Department had to wait for them to remove the buildings fromthis area before the excavation and the restoration of Chan Palace could begin.
Another important issue is the registration of the Chan Palace area as a national ancient monument.
Although Chan Palace was registered as a national ancient monument in 1935, the Fine Arts
Department did not demarcate the total area of Chan Palace at that time. In 1994, the Fine Arts
Department announced the estimated area at 0.2 square kilometers in order to manage the area and torestore the ancient monuments.
After the cabinet approved this project on August 20, 2002, the Phitsanulok Pittayakom School began
the relocation of the school, and the Fine Arts Department began the archaeological excavation laterin the same year, with the excavation continuing until 2006. Based on the archaeological evidence, it
can be said that Chan Palace underwent three major episodes of construction and renovation. The first
construction period is evident in part of a building that was covered by soil for a depth of three meters.
The archaeological and stratigraphic data suggest that the palace was built in the late 14th century.
Accordingly, a building was built to protect the existing archaeological remains at the site from rain
and the site has also been opened as an on-site museum.

The third period
The first period

Fig.5. The ancient wall of the first period, 4 meters in depth from the surface

175During the second period of construction around the 15th century, a number of buildings wereconstructed inside the palace complex. This period saw an expansion of the palace domain, and it was
divided into three zones: the outer zone, the middle zone, and the inner zone. All the buildings havetheir entrances facing west and oriented to the Nan River. Next to the east of Chan Palace is a pond
called Sra Song Hong, which is believed to have been a royal water garden. To the south of the palace
are Wat Viharnthong Temple, Wat Srisucot Temple and Wat Phongthong Temple. The location andplan of these three temples are comparable to those of Wat Phra Sri Sanphet Temple in the royalpalace of the Ayutthaya kingdom.

Fig.6. The ancient wall of the second period.

Fig.7. Plan of the second period of Chan Palace

The constructions in the third period of Chan Palace took place in the late 16th century. The area of
Chan Palace during this period was reduced and the buildings faced north. As in the second period,
the palace area was divided into three zones. Some buildings outside Chan Palace were continued to
be used from the second period.

Fig.8. The ancient wall of the third period.

176

Fig.9. Plan of the third period of Chan

The excavation of Chan Palace was completed in 2006. After that, the Fine Arts Department carriedout the restoration of the remaining monuments, most of which consist of just part of their bases. It isdeemed necessary to collect more data about other similar palaces from some historical documents.
The data might prove to be useful for comparative reasons. It is known that there are other ancientbuildings that were built in the same period as Chan Palace, including the Royal Palace of Ayutthaya
and Narai Ratchanivet Palace in Lopburi Province. When the restoration plan was approved, therestoration process was initiated. Generally, new parts of about 50 – 80 centimeters in height wereadded to the remains. At present, the details of this monument, plans, and information about the site
are provided in the form of signs of various sizes placed near the ruins in the area.

Fig.10 - Fig.11. Chan palace after the conservation and restoration.

Government offices
Local houses

Fig.12. Map showing the location of the local houses thatFig.13. Aerial photo showing the local houses thathave

had to be removed from the Chan Palace area. The local

been built in the Chan Palace area.

houses are in pink and yellow represents the government
offices.

177

Besides the cooperation for the dislocation of some of the government office buildings outside of the
Chan Palace area, there was another complicated issue regarding local households that have been inthis area for many years without legally authorized title. According to the recent census mentioned in
the master plan, there are 129 households in this area. Therefore, the Fine Arts Department held ameeting with the Phitsanulok Provincial Office to discuss the problem. The Fine Arts Department
explained to local people who live in the area that if their houses still remain in this area, it would be
difficult to develop the archaeological landscape and to restore the monuments in the Chan Palacearea.

After meeting with the local people, the Fine Arts Department worked closely with the Phitsanulok
Provincial Office, the Phitsanulok Provincial Administration Organization, the Phitsanulok
Municipality, the Phitsanulok Public Works and Town & Country Planning, and the Phitsanulok
Provincial Land Office to achieve a successful result. In 2008, the Committee of Survey for
Dislocation of Households in Chan Palace was formally formed by the Governor of Phitsanulok
Province to organize a meeting and a plan to survey the houses in the Chan Palace area. The
committee then estimated the cost of the houses and prepared to pay compensation to the affected
local people. The compensated payments were separated into two portions, and were paid over two
years to 62 families in 2009 and 67 families in 2010, from the Fine Arts Department’s budget.

Fig. 14. After the Fine Arts Department paid compensation to the affected
local people, the houses in this area were demolished.

In 2009, PTT Exploration and Production Public Company, which has long expressed its interest in
cultural heritage preservation, in cooperation with the Fine Arts Department and the Foundation of theProperty of His Majesty the King, and the 3rd Military Region, organized a meeting to find solutions to178

certain problems and prepare a Memorandum of Understanding (MOU) for the preservation anddevelopment of Chan Palace. The collaboration between the government sector and the private sector
went well.
In 2010, the Fine Arts Department, PTT Exploration and Production Public Company and theFoundation of the Property of His Majesty the King signed the Memorandum of Understanding(MOU) for the preservation and development of Chan Palace. This agreement between the twoorganizations is noted as a remarkable development in the history of the City of Pittsanuloke, as wellas the history of Thailand. This makes Chan Palace invaluable in terms of educational value, tourism,
as well as pride and prestige among the Thai people. After the MOU was signed, the mission wasestablished and is expected to be completed in two years. The mission has been divided into twoannual terms. The first one is the study of the structures and functions of these ancient monuments
and to produce interpretation signs to describe the monuments. In addition, the Chan Palace History
Center was also planned, as well as the building of a pavilion at Sra Song Hong Pond, the productionof medals to be distributed to staff members of the PTT Exploration and Production Public Company,
and the construction of a 10.52-meter-high image of Phra Attrot Sri Su Cot Tossapholyarn Bobhit. As
for the second plan, activities including establishment of a permanent exhibition in the Chan Palace
History Center, and publication of books and brochures about the history of the ancient city, Chan
Palace and related monuments for distribution at the opening ceremony will be conducted.
Furthermore, the purchase of touring trams for the visit around the Chan Palace area and relatedmonuments was sponsored by PTT Exploration and Production Public Company. The estimatedbudget for this project is 2.3 million U.S. dollars.

Fig.15. Model of the Chan Palace History Center

179

Fig.16. Chan Palace History Center at presentWith financial support from the PTT Exploration and Production Public Company, the Fine Arts
Department was able to conduct research on the original style of construction of the monuments in
Chan Palace, and then an information plate describing each of the monuments was installed.
However, the buildings that have been constructed in the Chan Palace area have destroyed most ofancient buildings, and this has delayed the process of restoration of the monuments. Most of themonuments are in poor conditions and their upper parts have collapsed, making it difficult toreconstruct the original shape and form of the monuments. Therefore, a group of specialists includingarchaeologists, an art historian, and historians were hired by the Fine Arts Department to undertake
research on ancient architectural style for the sake of accuracy in reconstruction of the image of Chan
Palace. It is hoped that the reconstructed picture/model of the palace will enable visitors to better
understand the ancient monuments. All of the work mentioned has been successfully accomplished.

Fig. 17. An information sign in the the palace area

180

Fig.18. The reconstructed picture of Chan Palace. (By Prof. Santi Leksukum, art historian and other specialists)

Archaeological evidence found in that area suggests that building work in Chan Palace occurred at thesame place at least three times. The first construction period is witnessed by the wall that lies at a
depth of about 3 - 4 meters under the present surface. The Fine Arts Department decided to leave thewall with no protection measures. This had caused additional problems because the wall has been
exposed to sunlight and rain, resulting in its deterioration. In 2011, the excavation pit in Chan Palace
was severely damaged by the flooding. The monuments and the archaeological excavation pit havedeteriorated; bricks making up the foundation of the monuments have collapsed and decayed. In
response, to tackle this problem, an adobe aril should be built. It is also anticipated that a permanent
flood control system will be employed to prevent the palace from being inundated and otherconsequent problems.

Fig. 19. The building of the first
construction period

181

Fig.20. The deteriorated condition of the first archaeological excavation pit. This
problem needs to be solved by replacing the pit walls by an adobe aril.

The next important issue is the maintenance of the Chan Palace area. After the excavation andrestoration of the Chan Palace were completed, the Fine Arts Department planned to maintain the
Chan Palace area, keeping it clean and nice. However, the job has not been accomplished due to thelack of staff and office space for the officers who are responsible for the management of the area. The
project has also encountered another problem: the lack of specialists, such as archaeologists, scientists,and curators. Moreover, there is no office building in this area. In order to develop the site as avaluable place of historical learning and to make it beneficial to the nation, the following plans areproposed:
1. The Fine Arts Department has estimated the annual cost for maintenance and other relevant
activities as follows:
1.1 The estimated cost for the maintenance of the Chan Palace History Center and education
activities is 95,000 U.S. dollars per year. However, the department lacks a large enough budget tosupport the plan. Therefore, the Fine Arts Department has requested local governments to provide
some additional funds, including the Phitsanulok Provincial Administration Organization and thePhitsanulok City Municipality. In addition, the department should ask visitors to pay admission
fees and other fees for using the place for meetings and parties. It is expected that some activities
will be organized in order to generate income.
1.2 A number of experienced officers to provide services are needed. For example, we needinterpreters who would be responsible for educational and tourist activities, temporary employees
to take care of the site and keep it nice and clean, and officers responsible for selling souvenirs. In

182

case of the souvenir shop, putting it out to tender may be an alternative to be considered. This isbecause to employ officers to sell souvenirs is not effective. Allowing the private sector to rent theshop and pay a rental fee may be better. The income generated from these services will go to theArchaeological Fund of the Fine Arts Department.
2. After conducting the restoration and conservation of Chan Palace, the Fine Arts Department
considers that the area of the palace is comparatively too large to maintain. The Fine Arts Department
should consider transferring duties regarding the management of Chan Palace to local government
institutions, such as Phitsanulok Provincial Government, Phitsanulok Provincial Administration
Organization, and Phitsanulok City Municipality under the Decentralization Plan and Process Act of
1999. In this case, the fine Arts Department should act as an advisory organization. The various
operations conducted by the local government offices responsible for the site would have to be inaccordance with rules set by the Fine Arts Department.
3. If a local government cannot fully take care of the Chan Palace area, the area would probably behanded on to the 3rd Army Region of the Royal Thai Army, as they have enough staff to take care of
the Chan Palace area. Apart from the issue of staff is the matter of the archaeological evidence thatmight be found if an excavation is conducted on the army base. It is believed that the archaeologicalevidence from the army base area is relevant to that found in the Chan Palace area. If an
archaeological survey and excavation is conducted in the area occupied by the 3rd Army Region of theRoyal Thai Army, a trail connecting this area and the Chan Palace area will be constructed. If the area
is handed over to the 3rd Army Region of the Royal Thai Army, the Chan Palace area will then beunder the control of the Phra Buddha Chinnarat National Museum, and the museum will report to theFine Arts Department every month.
Conclusion
Probably the most complicated mission of the preservation and development of the Chan Palace
project is the concern over the relocation of the Phitsanulok Pittayakom School, which occupies halfof the Chan Palace area (0.096 sq. km). The relocation of such a large facility must really have a
discreet plan of action that needs more time to prepare. Consultation with various departments thatmight be affected by the relocation and finding a new location for the Phitsanulok Pittayakom School
is essentially needed. All the work mentioned above definitely require a lot of time and a large budget.
The Fine Arts Department has informed and called upon those government offices that are located in
the Chan Palace area for their cooperation in contacting the headquarters of their respective
departments

in order to set aside a budget for the relocation and construction of new buildings. Thisis because the Fine Arts Department has no budget to support such a process. But many government
departments have also encountered several problems, especially problems regarding the large numberof buildings and the lack of personnel. Due to the problems mentioned above, the Fine Arts
Department has divided the excavation season into three annual work terms. Furthermore, two183

buildings in Protected Area Regional Office, Nation park, Wildlife and Plant Conservation
Department would be modified into a provincial library or a local museum under the supervision of
the Fine Arts Department.

Fig.21. A conserved building will be used as a local library

The Fine Arts Department has planned to keep the earliest brick foundation from flooding by placing
an artificial wall in the archaeological excavation pit wall. Moreover, the Fine Arts Department willproduce an easy to read interpretation plate to provide information for public visitors.
Chan Palace covers a vast area. Thus, the management in this area depends on a large amount of funds
and human resources. The Fine Arts Department should build more alliances to help encourage thepreservation campaign. If the Chan Palace area is particularly well managed, Chan Palace will behighly regarded and appreciated as a national historical park like the Sukhothai Historical Park.
The preservation and development of the Chan Palace project is regarded as one of the mostsuccessful projects ever managed. The government sector and private sector have been encouraged towork in unity, and as a result, the management has been smooth. After much effort, Chan Palace now
stands high as a remarkable historical and archaeological place that represents the glorious history ofPhitsanulok, alongside the national history of Thailand. This also encourages future collaboration andintegration of multiple branches of knowledge for the economic and social benefit of the Thai people
in the future.

184

TongaMilika Sela Agape Pomana
Curriculum Writer
Ministry of Education, Women's Affairs and Culture

Problems and Needs for Cultural Heritage Protection and Restoration
Activities in Tonga (Mainly on Sites and Remains)

Introduction
Tonga’s cultural and natural heritage
According to the Cultural Mapping, Planning and Policy Report for Tonga 2011, among the mostrecognized tangible heritage for Tonga are historical monuments, sites, parks and resources
considered of cultural significance to Tongan society. Additionally, Tonga’s cultural and natural
heritage includes plants, animals, the sky and treasures of the ocean that are of cultural significance toTongan society. It should be noted however, that in Tongan classification it is not always easy toseparate ‘cultural’ from ‘natural’ and ‘tangible’ from ‘intangible’ cultural heritage, as they are often
intertwined.

Table 1: Cultural and Natural Heritage Sites in Tonga per island province.
TONGATAPU
Cultural and Natural Heritage
Ancient Capital of Tonga

Ha’amonga Historic Park
Lapita Settlement at Nukuleka
Captain Cook’s landing
Royal Palaces
British High Commission Building andother 19th and 20th century bungalow-style
houses
Mapu ‘a Vaea (blow holes)
Vai Sio’ata (fresh water hole)‘Umu tangata (old burial ground)First missionary landing site - Ha’atafu(1799)
Mala’e Kula (royal tombs)

Brief Description

Includes the royal tombs, old forts, ports, traditional
homes at Mu’a
Includes the Tu’itātui historic seat and surroundingmonuments in the compound of NiutōuaArcheological sites at Nukuleka where Lapita ceramics
have been discovered
Situated at ‘Alaki
Includes the Royal palaces located at Nuku’alofa andFua’amotu
Architectural significance representing a combination ofcolonial and Pacific adaptations, including theLangafonua building
Of natural significance, including associated legends of
Houma
Situated in a cave located at Vaotu’u; fresh water iscovered by seaweed, but once pushed aside the water isclear like a mirror
Burial ground where victims were buried alive in a ‘umu
(underground oven); located in Fo’ui
Of historical significance to the history of Christianity in
Tonga
Current dynasty’s royal tombs; located at Nuku’alofa
1185Pangai Lahi and Pangai Si’iParliament House
Free Wesleyan Church Building at
Sia’atoutai
Free Wesleyan Church Centenary Church

VAVA’U
Cultural and natural heritage
Post Office
Catholic Church Buildings
PouonoMount Talau
Puatalefusi harbour

Green area of cultural significance for traditional rituals
and contemporary events, located in Nuku’alofa
Of historical significance both in terms of the functionof the building and the architectural style (colonial andPacific)
Former place of worship for Tu’I Kanokupolu
Aleamotu’a, initially located at Sia-ko-Veiongo and thenrelocated to Sia’atoutai
Of historical significance to Christianity in Tonga; place
where key events occurred, including the coronation ofKing George V
Brief description
Architectural significance (combination of colonial andPacific)
Architectural significance (combination of colonial andPacific)
Of historical significance to the formation of modern
government, including legends and history
One of the highest sites on the island

Feletoa Fort

Famous harbour of Vava’u; of historical significance as
the Port of Refuge named by Mourelle (Molele)
Historical site where Vava’u main harbour is now
located
War fort of ‘Ulukalala, a great Vava’u warrior‘Ana Pekepeka (‘Otea island)

Cave located by the ocean and accessible by boat

‘Ana Uku (Matamaka island)

Cave located by the ocean; one has to dive to enter the
cave

Lolo ‘a Halaevalu

HA’APAI
Cultural and natural heritage
Royal Palace at Lifuka
Makahokovalu
Royal tombs at ‘Uiha
Kao and Tofua volcanoes
Nomuka lagoon
Siapua (Tungua island)
Burial ground of Shirley Baker
Velata Fort
Free Wesleyan Church, Lotofoa

Brief description
Of architectural and historical significance
Site of eight slabs of rocks forming a square; associatedwith history and legends
Burial grounds of high ranking chiefs, with associatedhistory and legends
Of natural significance; associated legends
Of natural significance; an inland lagoon on Nomuka
IslandBurial ground of the last Tamahā (female Tu’itonga),‘Amelia Fakahikuo’uiha
Baker was instrumental in assisting Tupou I in writing
the Tongan constitution and creating the modern Tongan
government
Of historical significance; the fort where Tu’i Tonga
Laufilikitonga fought and lost to Taufa’ahau (later
Tupou I), who unified Tonga under one dynasty
Of architectural significance; building held together
with ropes rather than nails
2

186

‘EUA
Cultural and natural heritage
Lî’angahuo ‘a Maui

Hafu

Brief description
Entryway where ocean water enters the island, creating
an inland pond
Large deep inland crater said to have been dug up by the
god Maui
Small island waterfall‘Ana’ahu

Deep inland cave that descends straight underground

Fungaano Kula

Cliffside with soil that is red like clay; when it rains, thewater running off the cliff is red, creating a pool of red
water where it collects
Bird particular to the island

Matalanga ‘a MauiKōkîNIUATOPUTAPU
Cultural and natural heritage
Volcano of Tafahi
Vai ko Niutōua

Brief description
Piu ‘i Tafahi includes a fort, freshwater crater andassociated legends
Inland freshwater pool with associated legends‘U’u

Coconut crab particular to the island

LaheWhite rocks particular to the island, used as paintPiu ‘o Tafahi

Popular mountain on the island

NIUA FO’OU
Cultural and natural heritage
Volcano of Niuafo’ou
Vai Lahi and Vai Si’i

Brief description
One of the live volcanoes of Tonga; the island ishabitable
Freshwater craters

Malau

Bird particular to the island(Source: Fua, S.J. et al, 2011. pg 26-28)

Part 1: Problems and needs
1. Experts in the field
2. Equipment/Staff
3. Funding
4. Land Ownership
5. Written Documents
6. Cultural Taboos
7. Lack of awareness8. Limited Legal Literacy
9. Ignorance
10. Irresponsible attitude
3
187

There is a need for cultural heritage protection and restoration in the country. The means ofaddressing this need is explained in the second half of this report. However, the list above (numbered1-10) sums up the problems encountered when trying to protect and restore cultural heritage sites andremains in the country. I have no doubt that through education (formal and non-formal) these
problems can be dealt with and solved or minimized.

Part 2: What has Tonga done to address these problems and needs?
1.

Culture Divisioni)

Cultural Mapping Report for Tonga (2012)

The Minister of Education and President of the Tonga National Commission for UNESCO
acknowledged in her keynote address at the Sub-Regional Network Meeting on the Safeguarding ofIntangible Cultural Heritage of the Pacific on 29th March, 2012, that, with the assistance of the South
Pacific Secretariat and the Institute of Education of the University of the South Pacific, which is based
here in Tonga, Tonga has been embarking on a Cultural Mapping exercise, which is an attempt tomap every intangible and tangible cultural heritage of Tonga in every community. We have attempted
to identify, capture, and record on video and tapes, songs, music, dance, stories, artefacts, and cultural
spaces associated with every island and community, as well as groups and individuals in Tonga,
which they themselves recognise as part of their cultural heritage. The goal is to develop a national
cultural policy that will ensure that the processes through which intangible culture is transmitted fromone generation to the next are safeguarded and that there is continuity of the traditional knowledge
that is shared by these groups and communities.
Tonga’s efforts are part of the worldwide efforts to protect intangible culture, which have been led bycountries such as Japan and South Korea; we in the Pacific are following suit. As UNESCO
emphasises: “The importance of intangible cultural heritage is not the cultural manifestation itself but
rather the wealth of knowledge and skills that is transmitted through it from one generation to the next.
The social and economic value of this transmission of knowledge is relevant for minority groups andfor mainstream social groups within a State, and is as important for developing States as fordeveloped ones.” The same effort is made towards cultural heritage protection and preservation ofsites and remains in the country.

4
188

2.

Role of the Ministry of Educationi)

Curriculum Review

Tonga’s Ministry of Education has been carrying out reviews and redevelopment of the curriculums
for its schools since 2007. At the beginning of the school year this year (2012), newly developed andreviewed curriculum materials for seven subjects were introduced at schools across the nation in
Levels 1-8 (Years 1-8). One of these seven subjects is a newly developed subject called “Tongan
Society and Culture” whereby the main focus is on Tongan Culture and Heritage. I am one of the two
curriculum writers of this subject under the guidance and supervision of professional consultants andthe direction of the Ministry of Education. A brief outline of the how Tongan Society and Culture as a
subject was developed is given below.
Tongan Society and Culture (TSC) Subject for Schools in Tonga.
Learning about one’s own nation is a central part of the new curriculum. Without a formal approachto this learning there is a possibility that a child leaving school will have a limited understanding of
their own heritage, and furthermore, will be less likely to be imbued with the values and traditions of
his or her own people.
Learning under Tongan Society and Culture curriculum is undertaken in a developmental way so that
it is connected to the child’s life experiences. The strands used in this subject illustrate this as thechild moves into an understanding of their heritage through the eyes of the family in classes in theearly levels, and progressively builds a wider view into the village and town in the middle years, andfinally the national level and beyond the nation at the final year level. While the strands reflect thematuration of the child from class 1 to class 8, there is naturally some overlap between the strands assome children mature more quickly than others. In most classes there is likely to be a focus on at least
two strands, with one likely to be a more dominant influence in terms of the activities in the classroom
and in the choice of projects
Strands:
The strands in Tongan Society and Culture are:

FAMILY: Classes 1-3



VILLAGE: Classes 2-5



TOWN: Classes 3-6



DISTRICT: Classes4-7



NATION AND BEYOND: Classes 5-8

Sub-strands:
The sub-strands in Tongan society and Culture are:

Cultural identity: values & traditions, change & preservation: Classes 1-8
5
189



Social organisation: individual and group responsibilities: Classes 1-8

Relationship between place, environment, people and resources: Classes 4-8

Making informed decisions to allocate resources: Classes 6-8

As can be seen, the first two sub-strands of Cultural identity and Social organisation are at the heartof the subject and are dominant at all class levels. As children mature, the other sub-strands begin tohave an influence and shape the nature of the content to be learned. The sub-strands then provide thecontent or what is to be learned, but equally. how the learning is to be managed is a key part of thedesign of this subject.
The purpose of Tonga Society and Culture is to give the students an opportunity to familiarize
themselves with real life activities in the society in which they live. Students will develop theknowledge and skills to enable them to better understand, participate in, and contribute to the local,
national and global communities in which they live and work.
Therefore, it is preferred that the teacher uses many real life experiences and allows the students many
opportunities to explore for themselves, using the community to collect information which they wouldinterpret, shaping their own perspectives, values and viewpoints.
The following guidelines should be followed by the teacher when planning lessons in Tonga Society
and Culture.


Ask questions, collect information and rationales for decision making, and examine
issues currently discussed by society

Investigate and analyse belief system, culture values and different perspectives

Engage in familiar activities in their own communityParticipate in field trips, community economic activities and projects related to theenvironment.



Encourage group work and cooperation.

The responsibility of the teacher is to plan the activities for the classroom and guide the students infollowing up the achievement of the specific learning outcomes (do’s) through formative assessments.
In doing this, the teacher will find out more about the progress of the student.

Planning Strategies:Collect and analyse information about student learningPlan based on effective assessments

Work in a team with your colleagues

Organise students, resources and facilities

6190

Teaching and learning Strategies:

Talk with the studentsModel learning activities for students

Engage students in meaningful, challenging and achievable activities throughinvestigation, participation, creation, reflection and communicationGive positive and constructive feedback to students

Evaluation Strategies:

Assess students’ progressEvaluate teaching effectiveness through effective assessment strategies, recording andreporting of relevant information

Methods and Activities


Talanoa and collecting information – One of the common methods used in Tongan Society
and Culture is collecting information through talanoa in the classroom, the school, the village
and church communities; and from the media. The students learn to use appropriate speaking
and listening skills in communicating with different people and various groups.

Interpretation – As the student views a source of information, cartoon, picture or a real
object (such as kumete, kafa, ngatu, fala), interpretation takes place related to its historicalbackground, importance, use and timeframe. The students learn to use their reading andviewing skills.



Presentation – As the student investigates, information is collected, analysed and classified
according to the aim and objectives before it is presented to an audience or reader. The
students learn to write and present their views either in oral or written form.

Fig. 1: An example of a Lesson for Class 8 (Year 8) Tongan Society and Culture.
(Source: Tongan Society and Culture Class 8 Teacher Guide 2011, pp 73-75)

LESSON 6
Do Statements of Know Statement 8.3f: The methods used to record andpass on culture and traditions.
i)
ii)
iii)
iv)

Read, sing and interpret a lakalaka or ma’ulu’ulu by dancing to some of theverses.
Discuss the costume used for the lakalaka or ma‘ulu‘ulu.
List the main culture and traditions passed on by the lakalaka and ma‘ulu‘ulu.
Investigate about the various ways of recording and preserving Tongan culture.
7
191

Activity 14: Methods of recording culture and tradition

INFORMATION FOR THE TEACHER!

.

The Tongan society was an oral society. This means that events were not recorded by
pen and paper. They were being passed on from one generation to the next through wordof mouth. One of the effective ways was by composing a lakalaka or ma’ulu’ulu or evena song (which is the form of poem in Tonga). These lakalaka, ma’ulu’ulu or song weresung and made more meaningful by dancing to it in the form of haka. Each village had
its own history to record. The following lakalaka was composed by ‘Anitoni explaining
the purpose of the Ha’amonga trilithon as a sun watch and its economic importance forthe village of Niutōua, Tongatapu.

Ko e ‘uhinga ‘o e Ha‘amonga
Ta ko e uasila‘a
Lau‘aho mo lau mahina
Mo e fa‘ahi ta‘u ‘o e lakutenga
Ka ko e uasi ia ‘o natula
Tala ‘a e faha‘i ta‘u mafana
Mo e fa‘ahi ta‘u ‘o e afa.

Other ways of recording and preserving Tongan culture
1. Research and drawing a diagram of the historical site
The Equinox Line and the Trilithon

Source: (Lemeki, S. (ed) 2001, page 56)

8
192

Heketa Royal Compound

Source:(Lemeki, S. (ed) 2001, page 55)

The Makafaakinanga, the seat of Tu‘itatui

Source: (Lemeki, S. (ed) 2001, page 57)

Tasks for students to do
1. Identify a historical site in your community.
2. Write a story about the historical site using the wh questions – who, what, when,
where and why.
3. Draw a diagram of the historical site.
Remember: Do either one (write or draw) depending on what the students could do.

9193

Director’s Advice for Tongan Society and Culture (TSC) Syllabus Advisory GroupThe conclusion from a presentation in 2008 in Japan by Konai H Thaman titled “Culture, Teachingand Learning with specific references to Oceania” is a useful backdrop to the task of this advisorygroup. She said:“As well as global knowledge and skills, many Pacific Island people believe that the collective
wisdom (as expressed by ordinary people, teachers as well as students) of their cultures need to betransmitted to young people so that they are well informed about their culture, language andknowledge system in order for them to live sustainable lives and not suffer hardships (Johansson-Fua,2006). For Tongans in particular, a lot of hope is being put in the current curriculum re-development
work that would ensure a more prominent role for Tongan culture, language, cultural values as wellas Tongan knowledge system, in the curriculum of formal education. After all, this is what happens indeveloped countries, including those that offer assistance to education in Tonga. We cannot ask foranything less.”
She also states elsewhere in her presentation:“There is a need for Tongan cultural values to underpin the Tongan school curriculum in a country
that was never directly colonized but whose people, because of their formal education, had grown tode-value and deemphasize their own language, culture and worldview in the name of modern
development.”
The subject Tongan Society and Culture (TSC) is of course one subject from a total of seven forclasses 1-8 that collectively makes up the curriculum, however, apart from the syllabus for Tongan
Language it could be argued that the subject TSC carries with it a disproportionate responsibility tosupport the development and maintenance of Tongan Culture and values. The role of the teacher andhis/her behaviour also has a very big influence and is not denied, but as a subject and syllabus that
purports to carry the knowledge and wisdom of Tongan heritage and also represents the essence of
Tongan values, then the syllabus TSC is very important.
Another reason for this syllabus focus is that the subject foreshadows a subject area that should still
have a central place in secondary schooling and so to set up the philosophical and learning approachin Universal Basic Education (UBE) sets up the subject for study in a post UBE environment (Classes
3-6).
All the syllabuses for UBE do state a set of values that the curriculum seeks to emulate through its
content and its pedagogy, but the role of TSC should be more explicit in its content as it seeks to
identify what ‘Tongan knowledge is of most worth’. In other words, in addition to Tongan knowledge,
what are the Tongan values and moral understandings that need an explicit focus?
10194The research done by Thaman is also useful for reflecting on Tongan values. The following emphases
seemed to her to preoccupy the Tongan mind:“Emphases on the supernatural; formal rank and authority; concrete and context-specific behaviour;
restraint behaviour; good interpersonal relations; customs and traditions; and ‘ofa (compassion)‘Ofa was a very important emphasis as well as the main motivation for all good and positive deeds.
“These values are quite different from those that have been identified for other nations. For example,
American core values of: life; liberty; pursuit of happiness; common good; justice; diversity; truth;
popular sovereignty; and patriotism or Australian core values as identified in the Western Australian
Curriculum Framework of: pursuit of knowledge and a commitment to achievement of potential; self
acceptance and respect of self; respect and concern for others and their rights; social and civic
responsibility; and environmental responsibility.”
A final feature that is expressed in the Tongan Syllabuses is a view of how Tongans best learn and by
implication how teachers should teach. Thaman also expressed this as:“Research showed how learning in Tonga usually involves sio (observation); ala (touch); fanongo(listen); and ta (perform or act). This meant that a teacher would need to be able to demonstrate ion(fakatata), important knowledge and skills, working together with the student (kaunga ala),interacting with them (talanoa) and closely observing their performance (sio). In other words, thenotion of the teacher as role model seemed to be important for Tongans.”
The current syllabus:This subject sees a post UBE curriculum as potentially branching into History, Geography, Politics,
Sociology, Economics and possibly Anthropology. The units in the curriculum are: Social
Organisation, Culture and Tradition, Place and Environment, Resources Economy and Power.
The curriculum has a good organisational structure as it lays the foundation for study in future
academic disciplines, but is possibly less suitable for a grounding in Tongan Studies as expressed byThaman. In its current form the curriculum has the potential to be quite academic. Clearly, forexample, in Class 1 this would not be likely to be the case as the teacher would insert appropriate
learning activities to ensure relevancy, however, the potential is there for the subject to become ‘dry’in the eyes of the students.
Areas for consideration by the advisory group:
1. In your view, how well does the existing curriculum framework provide an adequate
opportunity to develop an understanding of Tongan Life and heritage? What would be youradvice on the emphasis that should be placed in the syllabus?
2. How well are Tongan values identified and articulated in the syllabus and able to be taught?
11
195

3. Are there areas that need greater emphasis that are not currently reflected in the content?
4. Are there particular approaches to learning about Tonga that need reinforcing and greater
emphasis?
5. How comprehensively should the syllabus respond to the fact that people living under
hardship expect the education system to provide an education that is much closer to their wayof life than had been assumed?
6. How important is the study of music, art, performance, craft, and other more traditional skills
like weaving, fishing and farming in the syllabus?
7. How important is the view that while learning is often confined to formal education, there is
still a strong belief that ako also occurs outside of this formal setting and that this should be
acknowledged and encouraged?
8. How important is the learning of traditional knowledge in this subject? What might be somefeatures that should be explored?
Some preliminary decisions made by CDU:
1. Much learning and activity that is done for annual or special activities on behalf of the local
or national community (such as the opening of parliament) should be integrated into thissubject.
2. Participation of community members with Tongan expertise and people who lead sustainable
lives should be given an opportunity to participate and contribute to education through thiscurriculum.
3. An increased time allocation is to be given to the subject to reflect its importance.
4. The subject Tongan Language has a primary responsibility to develop language skills but thevehicle for this language development will be much of the content of TSC. The two subjects
should represent the core of the Tongan curriculum.
5. The TSC syllabus for classes 1-8 along with Tongan Language builds the foundation to
inculcate Tongan values knowledge and understanding and to develop pride in Tongan
culture.
6. The syllabus and studies that are to be developed in secondary education build upon this areaof study to provide opportunities for in depth studies in Art, Craft, Music, History, andReligion. In addition, studies of traditional knowledge that impact on farming and fishing canbe investigated with in depth studies.
Meeting time frame for the Advisory Group:
1. The first meeting will be a full day to clarify the issues and role of the advisory group.
2. The next four meetings will occur on two-week cycle for a maximum of two hours.
3. The CDU (Curriculum Development Unit) will provide an executive officer to record advice
and send progress reports to the Director of Education.

12196

4. A final summary report of the advisory group will be submitted to the Director within two
weeks of the final meeting.
Membership of the advisory groupSix persons who have an acknowledged and respected view of Tongan culture and heritage, in arts,
craft, music, dance ord history will be drawn from the community. An educational background andunderstanding of schools in Tonga will be an advantage.
ii)

Public Education and Training Programs

According to Dr. ‘Ana Taufe’ulungaki, the Minister of Education, government and communities
could promote awareness through public education and training programs. Educating local
communities, businesses and the public on the benefits of protecting our intangible (and tangible)
cultural heritage is essential, which should include providing assistance to our living human treasureson how to use legislation and other resources to their advantage, and supporting the work of local
communities in this area.
Such programmes could take various forms and exist at various levels. A horizontal model ofcommunity interaction, such as the talano approach and the faikava setting could influence thebehaviour of others and provide forums for the transfer of ideas and accessing of creative information.
Tongans much prefer these forms of personalised communication. They can be activated throughvarious groups, such as youth, church, development, cultural, women’s, and sports groups. The main
message to get across is that everyone is a transmitter.
Use of the mass media can have a powerful impact, particularly in conveying actions, and images.
Tongans learn best through observation, doing, and imitation, which can lead to new ideas andpractices. In Tonga, despite the advent of new technologies, the radio is still the most accessible
medium for public education, and the messages must be developed appropriately to suit that medium.

Part 3: Safeguarding, Protecting and Preserving Cultural Heritage through Education.
The Tongan Heritage Pathway in the Ministry of Education’s Curriculum will ensure that each
Tongan child is taught about his and her heritage through education. This will develop a greaterappreciation of their identity as Tongans and everything Tongan, including language, culture,
traditions and heritage.
I am positive that through the curriculum, Tonga will produce qualified archaeologists to take on the
responsibilities of ensuring that our cultural heritage sites and remains are given the proper care,
protection and restoration.

13
197

Table 2: Pathways for Secondary Education
Secondary Education: Tongan Graduation Certificate Subject Options
C9
C10
C11
C12
C13
Class level
F3
F4
F5
F6
F7
Form
1. Tongan Heritage Pathway - compulsory(Units from existing Curriculum Development Unit (CDU) curriculum)
New Units to be developed Tongan Tongan Tongan Tala’oTonga
 TonganTonganStudies
Studies
StudiesDevelopmen

TonganSociety andt Studies
Development

Geography
Geography
History
CultureStudies
 History
 History
 Tongan Tongan
History and  Tongan
History and Tongan Tongan
Literature
Literature
History andHistory andHistory and
Literature
Literature
Literature Tongan Art Tongan Art
and Craftand Craft Tongan Art Tongan Art Tongan Art
and Craftand Craftand Craft Tongan Tongan
Dance andDance and
 Tongan Tongan Tongan Dance
Music
Music
Dance andDance andand Music
Music
Music

2. Academic Pathway
3. Technical Training Pathway

Conclusion
Since signing the Convention Concerning the Protection of the World Cultural and Natural Heritage(World Heritage Convention, 1972) in 2004, Tonga has completed the following tasks:Appointed a focal point on world heritage for Tonga – Lord Vaea, Secretary of the Tonga
Traditions Committee.

Defined World Heritage in the Pacific as ‘Pacific World Heritage’: the Pacific island states sent
an appeal to the 31st meeting of the World Heritage Committee in Christchurch in June 2007
regarding the fact that even though Pacific nations represent one-third of the world’s surface area,
they are underrepresented. The states drew up an action plan with the following elements forpriority action: credibility, conservation, capacity building and communications. They further
requested the establishment of a Pacific World Heritage Fund as a financing mechanism tosupport the implementation of the World Heritage Convention. The World Heritage Pacific
Program includes activities at state party level, preparation of tentative lists, nominations,transboundary and serial nominations, and building capacity and awareness

The Interim Committee for World Heritage had its first and only meeting in 2008



Lord Vaea is collaborating with the Australian government on the Lapaha royal tombs andHa’amonga being considered as World Heritage sites. (These two sites are on UNESCO’s
Tentative List for World Cultural Heritage Sites)
14

198

Apart from the above mentioned tasks, the role of the Ministry of Education in the protection,
preservation and promotion of the importance of cultural heritage in the country is prominent.
Through the school curriculum, every child in Tonga learns about his/her cultural heritage. I believethat through education a lot can be achieved with the theme of cultural heritage protection,
preservation and restoration.

References
Coleman, M. 2012, Tongan Society and Culture Redevelopment Notes, Curriculum Development Unit
(CDU), Ministry of Education and Training. Government of Tonga.
Fua, S. J, Tuita, T., Kanongata’a, S. L.,Fuko, K. 2011. Cultural Mapping, Planning and Policy: Tonga.
Ministry of Education, Women’s Affairs ad Culture. Government of Tonga.
Pouvalu, E.M., 2011, Director’s Advisory for Tongan Society and Culture Syllabus, Ministry of
Education, Women’s Affairs and Culture. Government of Tonga.
Taufe’ulungaki, ‘A. M. Safeguarding of Intangible Cultural Heritage - Keynote Address. SubRegional Network Meeting on the Safeguarding of Intangible Cultural Heritage of the Pacific. 29th
March, 201215
199

Uzbekistan

Muminkhon Saidov
Research AssistantInstitute of Archaeology
Academy of Sciences

Problems and Needs for Cultural Heritage Protection and Restoration
Activities in Uzbekistan
Today, in the modern world, preservation of archaeological heritage for future generations has
become a priority. All civilized states aspire to provide safety of archaeological monuments,
recognizing that archaeological heritage is the materialised history of the country, a record of culturaland spiritual riches. Under this concept, preservation of national antiquities includes not only
preservation of archaeological finds in museum collections, but also physical preservation ofarchaeological objects such as sites of ancient settlement, barrows, settlements, burial grounds, theremains of industrial structures and cult objects, etc.
Protection of archaeological heritage has special importance for the Republic of Uzbekistan as well.
One of the major directions of cultural policy of the country today is the preservation of movable andimmovable archaeological monuments. Some laws providing cultural heritage preservation have been
accepted. Including in the organic law, that is, the Constitution of the Republic of Uzbekistan, there isan article which says that citizens are obliged to preserve the historical, spiritual and cultural heritageof the people of Uzbekistan. Cultural monuments are protected by the state. Also, a law has been
passed «About Protection and Use of Objects of Cultural Heritage» whose purpose is the regulation ofrelations in the field of the protection and use of objects of cultural heritage which is the national
property of the people of Uzbekistan.
Along with this, the law «About Protection and Use of Objects of Archaeological Heritage» has been
passed in which the concepts of archaeologist, archaeological subject, object, monument,archaeological excavation, research, supervision and others are accurately interpreted. Also in the law,
the powers and duties of various departments in the field of protection and use of objects ofarchaeological heritage are fixed. Under the law, the archaeologist, after researching a monument,
should accept certain measures concerning its preservation together with the corresponding body,carrying out the government of protection and use of objects of cultural heritage. Thus thearchaeological data should be described, photographed and presented in the form of a scientific report.

200

Today in the field of archaeological research, restoration and preservation the core рол plays theInstitute of Archaeology of the Academy of Sciences of the Republic of Uzbekistan. With the dress
priority basic research in the field of archaeology, the ancient and medieval history of the people ofUzbekistan, the institute spend the account and works out a technique of preservation and restorationof archeological monuments and problems of ancient technology.
During researches in which the author of this report took part in the structure of scientific expeditions
and the projects spent by the Institute of Archaeology at sites of ancient settlement such as Eski Ahsi
(the Namangan area), Afrasiab (the Samarkand area), the Ak-shed (Shahrisabz), an especially
important focus is given to primary preservation and the safety of archaeological objects. As theauthor accepted in field works in the creation of catalogs of archeological monuments of Uzbekistan.
At the institute, together with foreign colleagues and the non-commercial non-state organization
Fund Forum, a huge amount of work is spent on the creation of catalogs of archaeological monumentsof Uzbekistan. Creation of catalogs of archaeological monuments is aimed at the account, orderingand protection of archaeological monuments from damage and destruction owing to the influence oftheenvironment

andeconomic

activities of man. On the other hand,
they help to raise awareness on theimportance of the region not only in a
local sense, but also on a world scale.
At the same time the cataloging ofarchaeologicalmonuments

historians

other

and

allowsexperts

tounderstand the history of a region betterand to plan future research. For
example, research in this direction has
shown that, since the 1950s, 125monuments of Urguta (the Samarkandarea) have been damaged and 100 havebeen partially destroyed. As of today,
only 47 archaeological monuments
remain from the 325 studied between
2005 and 2007. In other words, today,
only 14% of the total number ofarchaeologicalmonumentsoftheFig. 1201

Urgutsky area existing at the beginning of the 20th century still remain. For the remaining 86% ofmonuments, 39% have been completely destroyed and 47% strongly damaged.
The catalog of archaeological monuments is created in both printed and electronic (digital) versions(Fig.1). The digital version is directly connected with Geographical Information System (GIS) andthus allows a user to request the data and to create his/her own thematic maps. The data presented in
the catalog displays the situation as of today.
The catalog contains following categories:
1. Code number of a monument. The monument code corresponds to ISO standards and thus can becompletely integrated with the catalogs of all areas of Uzbekistan, and with catalogs of other countries
around the world.
The system of codes appears as follows:
Uz-Х-ХХ-0001, where Uz = Uzbekistan, ХХ = the area of Uzbekistan, the H-area, and 0001 is thenumber of the monument. In the case of a series of monuments or a large monument whererecognition of various parts of the monument is required, a letter is added to the code. In the future,
discovered monuments will be brought into the catalog with the use of this system.
The name. The monument’s name is the name that is used by local residents, or what is included inarchaeological publications or specified on topographic maps. Many monuments have no name andare specified as "Anonymous". In certain cases, further instructions are given in brackets: for example,
Anonymous (Ak-tepa), meaning that this monument without a name is located near a monument
called Ak-tepa, which is known to us.
Field codes. The field code is a code used by archaeologists in their field research. It is important,because photos and drawings of artefacts correspond with this number, as with the link.
Many monuments have various codes corresponding with field codes that archaeologists use in theirwork, and also with old publications and archives. These codes are important, as materials frommonuments are usually ciphered on them. Therefore, all similar codes are included in the given
section.
The area (in square metres). The areas of monuments are given in square metres. It should be notedthat the sizes are not always absolutely exact; they are obtained from the accessible data and cancorrespond to:202

- Indications of global system of navigation and position definition (GPS) (when the monument
topographic map has been made by means of kinematic GPS) which gives the exact data of themodern sizes of a monument.
- Calculations made under tool or schematic plans. In this case the size is approximated to about 50
square metres.
- Calculations made automatically under the digital versions of topographic maps from the 1950s of ascale of 1:10000. In many cases, since mapping was done in the past, the monuments have been
completely destroyed, and for us the calculations about what their primary sizes used to be is possible
to be obtained from maps.
Height. The height is given in meters from the modern level of the surface of the earth. It is definedeither under topographical plans or on maps with a scale of 1:10000 made in the 1950s. In this casethe year of the map or chart is recorded after the monument height.
Co-ordinates (WGS84 / UTM42). Co-ordinates are given using the most simple system: WGS84.
Safety. Destruction of archaeological monuments is one of the greatest problems for the cultural
heritage of Uzbekistan. The calculations made during researches have shown that almost half of thecultural heritage of the country was damaged or destroyed during the Soviet period. Here thedefinitions of the safety status of each monument are given: has good remains; partially destroyed;
severely destroyed; completely destroyed.
Description. Descriptions of monuments are given in most entries, as far as possible, including a shortform, photos and topographical plans, and the most important monuments are described in detail inpublications which the reader can refer to if necessary. Nevertheless, in certain cases, the description
includes detailed information on a monument’s status, and sometimes the reason why it wasinconvenient to calculate the height or the size of the monument.
Research history. This is a list of expeditions or the organizations which we know have worked on amonument, and the years they worked on them. The list includes both prospecting researches, andexcavations.
Dating and Chronology. Monument dating is often approximate and can be based on very avaricious
certificates in certain cases. Therefore it is necessary to consider it no more than a rough estimate.
Accessible proof is listed by combining the data of the scientists investigating the monument, so thatthe reader can estimate their reliability. In the case of a date being based on archaeologicalexcavations, then the date obtained at the time of the excavation is recorded and shown in illustrations.

203

In both cases, datings are shown in centuries. When dates are even more approximate, then the terms
used by the expert in studying a monument are recorded.
Bibliography. In a case in which materials on a monument have already been published in thescientific literature, a list of corresponding links is provided. Otherwise, references to correspondingarchival materials are given.
Graphic documentation. The graphic documentation varies from monument to monument, andwhenever possible, should include following elements:
Photos. The photos illustrating monuments got out by following criteria: basically one general photoof a monument is given. When the monument is very large or contains peculiar features, then various
other photos are also provided. In a case in which the monument is partially, or in the process of being
destroyed, emphasis is placed on detailed photos of designs added in modern times or other destroyed
features.
Localization on a map. Each monument can be found on a map with a scale of 1:100000 (since the1980s), including surrounding settlements as well. The dark blue point specifies the exact site of amonument on a map. Other monuments are shown by a red point.
Satellite image. Where possible, a high resolution satellite image on which a dark blue point specifies
a monument site (generally images obtained from Quickbird and Google Earth are used.)
Topographical plan. The topographical plan of a monument is one of four basic types, as below.
The detailed topographical plans use the kinematic global system of navigation and definition of
position (GPS).
Tool plans. These have been created by professional topographers connected to the Institute ofArchaeology of the Academy of Sciences of the Republic of Uzbekistan.
Schematic plans. Fixed by archaeologists or topographers "approximately", such plans are called«Eye estimated». They include the scale and height of a monument and are usually reliable.
Sketches of plans. Made by archaeologists for fixing the general form of a monument.
Illustrations of finds. As a rule, finds representing fragments of ceramics are illustrated by one photo,except those cases that are exclusive finds.
Whenever possible, drawings of the ceramic fragments found on a monument and artefacts defining
the dating and specificity of this or that monument are given. It must be noted that in the territory of
Uzbekistan, more than 8,500 archaeological monuments are fixed, and of these more than 200 are

204

ruins of ancient cities. In addition, more than 75,000 rock drawings must also be considered. By itself,
a project on such a scale demands a lot of time and effort. Despite this, members of the Uzbek-Italianand Uzbek-French expeditions have prepared a number of volumes of the “Catalog of ArchaeologicalMonuments of the Samarkand Area”.
Along with preservation and the recordingof archaeological monuments, employees of
the institute have a special role duringarchaeological excavations, because correct
introduction of the excavation also has animportant role in preservation of anarchaeological monument.
Excavations in Central Asia, including
Uzbekistan, are complicated because here
multilayered monuments with powerfulcultural multilayers prevail (Fig.2). For
example, large monuments, such as at thesites of ancient settlement of Afrasiab, Eski
Ahsi, Paikend, Erkurgan and others, aremultilayered and their occupation layer can
reach

down

to

20

meters.

Duringexcavations of such monuments it isFig. 2necessary to note that in order to reach
lower layers stage by stage, higher layers are taken away. During excavation of higher layers, theexcavation technique needs to be observed strictly and accurate documentation needs to be created descriptions and graphic fixing of the constructions that have remained in the earth, burial places, andcultural multilayers. This is because it is possible to dig out higher layers only once, and if the
excavation is conducted incorrectly, or if the documentation is incomplete or missing, this can forever
deprive others of the opportunity to touch history.
For example, during researches at a site of ancient settlement of Afrasiab, in which the author also
participated, excavations of blocks of the citizens’ dwellings from the 8th to the beginning of the 13th
centuries were carried out. Four building periods were tracked in the blocks. Between the periods
there were cultural layers of 1-1.5 m thickness. During excavation the architectural rests andarchaeological materials of each period were fixed and described on circles and layers. It is necessary
to note that during excavation, the basic difficulty was that basic architectural rests were made of pise-205

walled constructions. As criterion can serve the difference in the density of clay constructions andloessial accumulation, considerable work was involved in clearing away the burnt clay vessels andcrude bricks.
During excavation of lower layers concerning the 7th and 8th centuries, the rests of badly kept lists ofitems, which had fragmented, were revealed. In the course of a sweep of the floor of a dwelling, 32
fragments of painted plaster were revealed. As clearing the paint layer of the discovered slices ofpainted plaster showed, painting in crevices had remained in much better shape than on the walls of
the dwelling. Paints had remained bright and vividt. In field conditions the paint layer was completely
cleared of blockage loess, except for two fragments that, together with the loess, had started toseparate from stuccobases and paint layers. Here are left painting which acted in film in vitro. All
fixed fragments swere delivered to the restoration laboratory of the Department of HimikoTechnological Research and Preservation of Historical Monuments of the Institute of Archaeology of
the Academy of Sciences of the Republic of Uzbekistan for the further restoration processing.
In the field of restoration and preservation of objectss the Department of Chemical-TechnologicalResearch and Preservation of Historical Monuments has extensive experience. As in 2000-2004, in
excavations carried out at acropolises of asite of ancient settlement of Afrasiab,
fragments of wall painting of figurative
characters were discovered. After research it
was discovered that this was a palace ofmembers of the Karahanids dynasty, whichcame to power in Maverannahr between the10th and 11th centuries. In 2004 all
fragments of paintwok that had settled here,
were fixed in place and transferred byrestorers under the direction of M. Reutova
toalaboratory

Archaeology

(Fig.

of

the

Institute

3).

In

of

sheathecomplexities more than 800 fragments
reached us, the majority of which were small(5-10 cm). Long-term work on clearing the

Fig 3.
3. Photo
Photo byby Yu.
Yu KarevFig
Karev

paint layers of fragments has allowed us to reveal and collect separate subject compositions which
decorated the pavilion walls.

206

The final stage of restoration ofthese paintings was assembling
the fragments on the new basisforexpositionatmuseums.

Taken out from from excavations,the fragments of the painted
loessial plaster are no longer
connected to a wall, and are
independent
stability

objects

depends

whose
on

new

adhesive and being mounted on a
Fig. 4new base. The mount should bestrongandshouldconsiderpossibility of safe branch of a fragment of a list from a basis in case of the arisen necessity. That is
why the restored paintwork was installed on polyfoam boards (Fig. 4). The list received from Afrasiab
during archaeological research in a citadel and excavation area 29 were cleared away, fixed andbrought up to exposition standard.
Along with the preservation and restoration of paintwork of Afrasiab, artefacts of carved gips and clay,
subjects made of glass and ceramics, and various metal items were also restored.
In 2011, in the course of archeological excavations at a site of ancient settlement in Eski Ahsi (theNamangan area), conservation and restoration work were undertaken. Basic attention was given tounique hydraulic engineering constructions built in the 10th century. These are constructions
represented by an underground waterpipe. The waterpipe is in the form of an arcade, inside which islaid the pipeline of a diameter of 26 cm, built from baked bricks sized 26-28 cm х 14-16 cm х 3-4 cm.
The waterline was discovered 70-80 years of the last century. But today, due to climatic and humanfactors the construction has beendamaged considerably. From last year,ahuge

amount

of

work

for

preservation and conservation of thisconstruction has been carried out (Fig.
5).
It must be noted that the hydraulicengineering construction is locatedthreemeters

lower

from

today’sFig. 5207

surface and runs underground without destroying the higher layers. During research, the construction
was cleared away and archaeologically preserved.
Nowadays, conservation work is being carried out at Ak-saray monument in which the author has
participated. Ak-saray is located in the city of Shahrisabz (Kashkadarya region) which, along withother city monuments, is included in the UNESCO World Heritage List. The monument was built by
the founder of the Timurid dynasty — Amir Timur in 1380-1405 — from which remains two entrance
portals, and rests of horizontal architecture, or hauzas (pools). Researchers consider that the height ofthe portals of Ak-saray in 1405 reached not less than 70 m, but today, the height of the ruins is 38 m.
Many centuries later, after the construction and destruction of the palace ensemble in Ak-saray weknow about its planning scheme from the sketchy descriptions in written sources. Researchers arecompelled to describe only the design of the enormous portals of Ak-saray; the palace on today’s
surface does not remain, although data on it can be gathered from written sources of works ofmedieval authors. An analysis of written sources has shown that the palace consisted of three partsconnected with one another. The arch of the entrance portal is located in the entrance part, from which
remains, as has been noted above, only ruins.
In the middle, a courtyard with a width of 125 m and a length 250 m was located. The courtyard was
paved with white tilee and surrounded by richly trimmed galleries. In the courtyard, reservoirs werelocated. Floors of a courtyard and reservoirs were paved with glazed plates. The palace, which
consisted of two-storyed structures, does not remain
Archaeological research carried out in different years at the palace of Ak-saray have shown that on
the portal side, there were galleries with tile floors which have remained here over an extensive area.
And the composition of floors and the colourful ornamental glazed plates in different parts of thestructure differ from each other. Today the floors of the courtyard and reservoirs have partiallyreached us and are kept in three pavilions covered with a canopy. Generally, 650 square meters ofglazed plates are kept by us. Some of the tiles were lost, however, as a large amount of civil work was
carried out on this place during the Soviet period
In 2011 an agreement for restoration and preservation of these glazed plates was signed between the
Ministry of Culture and Sports of the Republic of Uzbekistan and the département of Dordogne(France). The companies SOCRA, CESA, and CALADO, located in Dordogne and specializing in
restoration of cultural monuments, and the employees of the Institute of Archaeology of the Academyof Sciences of the Republic of Uzbekistan were involved in the project.
During the work, basic attention was given to studying the influence of local climate on culturalmonuments and glazed plates; restoration of, and scientific research on glazed plates, and proceeding208

from this to the development of newforms of mosaics and mayolic plates;
and archaeological research on themonument.
The first stage of work was conducted in
the first pavilion, which covered 180
square meters (Fig. 6). At this stage, agroup of restorers from France andUzbekistan, planned to dredge theFig 6. Photo by S. Olansglazed plates. For this purpose, theplates were photographed, divided into
squares, numbered, and put into separate
boxes (Fig. 7).
It is necessary to note that some plates
were seriously damaged and wereliterallyFig 6. Photo by S. Olanscollected

inslices.

The

removed plates were delivered to alaboratory of a museum named after
Amir Timur. During the restoration it
was discovered that the top covering oftiles suffered the most damage, and thatFig 7. Photo by S. Olansthis was associated with large extremesof temperature, as the climate of
Shahrisabz is sharply continental. In
summer the temperature reaches above
40 degrees, and in winter, 30 degrees
below zero.
In this connection the pavilions should
be surrounded by a brick wall andcovered with a loose canopy (Fig. 8).
This allows us to protect glazed plates
from sharp climatic differences during
restoration.

Fig. 8Fig. 8209

In the laboratory the restoration ofeach fragment of glazed plates
includes a number of stages – suchas cleaning, pasting and restoration,etc. During restoration of the glazed
plates the main focus was on use of
the same materials and technologies
that the medieval masters used (Fig.
9).
Besides conservation of plates in thepavilion, archeological excavations

Fig. 9were carried out. The purpose ofarcheological excavations covers some problems. Firstly, studying the stratigraphy of a monument.
Secondly, studying the structure of the ground and to reveal its features. As in the first pavilion, thefloor of the pool was paved with glazed platesWith that aim, trenches were placed in various
places of the pavilion (Fig. 10). The depth of atrench was brought to about three meters andthe rest of the architectural constructions of 12
centuries were revealed. It was discoveredthat the architectural rests were erected fromcrude

bricksandprobably

part

of

a

monumental construction.
Over this construction, cultural layers of a
thickness of 2 meters concerning the Timurid
were revealed. Analysis of cultural layers
showed that layers of 8-10 cm were thoroughlyFig. 10rammed into the cultural layers, and sometimes
between them were paved shattered fired bricks with the addition of plaster and ashes. It is possible toassume that the shattered fired bricks formed some kind of isolating layer as protection from thegroundwater.
During the excavation on the top layers of the rests the existence of glazed ceramic plates were noted.
Among these were a number of gilt plates that had fallen from the building.

210

Data received during archaeologicalresearchshowedthat

medievalmasters paid more attention to the
durability of the ground and its
isolation within a structure of pools
and reservoirs. This data is being
used in covering the floor of thepool with restored mayolic ceramic
plates.
Restoration work is also being
conducted

onamonument

at

Fig. 1110

Sarmishsaj, within which a set of various monuments of antiquity is concentrated: rocks specifying aworkshop, mines, settlements, and also a complete collection petroglyphs. At Sarmishsay 4,000
petroglyphs remain (Fig. 11). Over the last 10 years a considerable amount of preservation work has
been completed on monuments at Sarmishsaj, including prevention of the destruction of petrographic
drawings and rock paintings.
In the course of the preservation of rock paintings, importance is placed on preventive methods ofpreservation. Among these there are such methods as making footpaths, which visitors use to visit amonument. Without footpaths people uncontrolledly swarm up rocks, and tread on the surrounding
vegetation, many kinds of which are included in the Red Book of Uzbekistan. Footpaths and indexes
discipline visitors. Therefore, footpaths as an approach to group petroglyphs and viewing points above
congestions of stones with drawings have been issued. From these platforms the magnificent
surrounding landscape of Sarmishsaj Gorge and the antique settlement of Sarmish-1, located above on
Chambartepe, opens.

211

VietnamPhan Thi Thuy Van
Researcher
Hue Monument Conservation Center
Ministry of Culture and Tourism

Problems and Needs for Cultural Heritage Protection and Restoration
Activities in Hue Heritage

1.

Background of Hue Heritage

The Complex of Hue Monuments – World Cultural Heritage consists of many kinds of monuments,
such as fortifications, temples, tombs, pagodas and so on, with the historical thickness ofadministrative centre of southern Vietnam in the 17th and 18th centuries and the capital of the country
from 1802 to 1945. Among the relics, Hue Imperial City was planned according to ancient oriental
philosophical principles and Vietnamese tradition. This resulted in harmony between the architecturalplan and natural landscape. This was the first Vauban-styled rampart of South East Asia on a complete
scale and was constructed by thousands of workers and soldiers from different areas all over thecountry. Outside the citadel, there are many important relics such as Nguyen dynasty tombs to thesouth of Huong River, temples and pagodas with both architectural and landscape value.

The south side of Hue Citadel; Photo: Van Phan

Based on these characteristics, the Complex of Hue Monuments is a unique example of planning andbuilding a complete defensive capital in a short time in the early 19th century. According toevaluations by UNESCO specialists, the perfectibility of urban planning and building design madeHue a model of urban planning at the end of feudalism. At the same time, the complex was considereda typical example of a construction type, architectural and technological complex in a historical period
based on the World Heritage Convention.

1
212

Hue Citadel; Source: HMCC

2.

Development process of Hue Heritage conservation

After over a century, the Complex of Hue Monuments has overcome the ups and downs of two wars
(from 1945 to 1975), the severe weather of Central Vietnam and loose management in heritage
conservation and restoration.

Image of the Hue Citadel in ruins after the battle of Mau Than in 1968 (Source: HMCC)

As a result of the poor condition of Hue Heritage, on Sept 30th 1978, a French architect, Pierre Pichard,sent a letter to UNESCO’s Director-General as an urgent appeal to save Hue Heritage. A program ofurgent action was carried out to prevent the risk of losing such a valuable cultural heritage of Vietnam.
In 1981, in the appeal to save Hue cultural heritage in Hanoi, the UNESCO Director-General atthat time, Mr M’bow, said that Hue Heritage was at risk of disappearing; only an “urgent save” under2
213

the efforts of the Vietnamese government and the international community could help Hue overcome
this difficult situation.
From 1978 to 1989, many measures for heritage conservation and restoration were researched
and applied in conservation of Hue Heritage, the Nguyen dynasty’s architectural heritage.
On 30th May 1992, Decision No. 443/QD-UBND was passed by Thua Thien Hue People’s
Committee to change Hue Culture and Heritage Management Company into Hue Monuments
Conservation Center (HMCC). This has had important significance for Hue cultural heritage
conservation. From this decision, a stable and suitable organization under a multifunctional
mechanism of state management involving a People’s Committee and the expertise of the Ministry of
Culture and Information has gradually proved its worth in conserving Hue cultural heritage, becoming
a leading organization in this field.
From 1992, heritage restoration in Hue made remarkable progress. HMCC experts researchedvarious methods to restore traditional tiles, wood and bricks to revive the destroyed relics. Thanks tothe expertise of HMCC’s technologists and researchers, HMCC replaced the main columns of Thai
Hoa Hall (Thai Hoa Hall, the most important construction in Hue Imperial City). This was animportant step in the restoration of Hue Heritage.

Thai Hoa Palace; Photo: Van Phan

In 1993, the Complex of Hue Monuments was listed in the World Cultural Heritage list. Since
then, Hue Heritage restoration has gradually been carried out with a standard process. Preservation
methods involving the investigation, dismantling, assessment and re-use of authentic structures havebrought great success in Japan, and have been studied and adapted in Hue. At present, they are being
applied in Vietnam and have achieved great success in Hue. Due to the close cooperation of Japanese,
Polish and French specialists, ICOOMOS, and different organizations of UNESCO, many
constructions in Hue have been totally restored.

3214

Ngo Mon Gate; Photo: Van Phan

Investment orientation in a complete heritage complex, including total and overall investment
from the restoration itself to maintenance and landscape embellishment, the interior decorations of theconstruction, and the revival of intangible cultural heritage values relating to the construction was
successfully deployed in many monument complexes in the Imperial City and tombs.
Modern conservation principles are actively being acquired with scientific and technologicaldevelopment and international cultural integration. HMCC bravely provides suitable conservation
methods, re-uses some constructions in the Imperial City. This brings many achievements in Hue
Heritage conservation methods.
The deployment of total restoration projects at the Complex of Hue Monuments belonging toConservation and Enhancement Project of Hue Heritage value in 1996 – 2010 approved by the
Vietnamese government on Dec 12th 1996 with an investment of 720 billion VND, made great strides
in Hue Heritage restoration.
Hue cultural heritage has overcome its “urgent rescue” period and its appearance as a historicalcapital has been gradually revived. The finances of the Hue heritage conservation development havebecome stable. This project has had important consequences in many aspects such as heritage
conservation and restoration, intangible cultural heritage, environmental landscape embellishment,international cooperation, scientific application in conservation and personnel training, andenhancement of heritage values. Heritage conservation and restoration is one of the most basic
activities of Hue Heritage conservation with much investment of money and intelligence. Major
achievements in this field were as follows:
Necessary maintenance for all relics by many methods such as measures against leaks,
collapsing structures, wood-boring worms, as well as consolidating and replacing aged components,and so forth were applied. Therefore, despite severe weather conditions, Hue relics are still conservedand continue to exist after such a long time.
-

Restoration and conservation of some typical constructions such as the Citadel, the Imperial Cityand tombs.

4215

Minh Mang Tomb, Photo: Van Phan-

Improvement of technological infrastructure such as the road system, and providing electricity
in the Citadel, the Ngo Mon flag pole, along the roads to Tu Duc Tomb, Khai dinh Tomb,
Minh Mang Tomb, in the garden yard system at Hung temple, The temple, Dien Tho residence,
An Dinh residence, etc. Importantly, Hue Heritage was restored according to scientificprinciples regarding national conservation, Charter laws, and international conventions. Thiswas highly evaluated by national and international scientists. Through the reality of Hue
Heritage conservation and embellishment, the Center has gained much valuable experience,
especially in terms of mastering two basic aspects of scientific restoration, namely scientificmethodology and practical skills. Therefore, heritage conservation and restoration brings lots ofeffective consequences in the socio-economic field, helps to attract tourists to Hue, increases
the tourism and service business, and creates special interest in traditional cultural heritage.
After restoration, many constructions such as Duyet Thi theatre, Minh Khiem theatre, Ngo
Mon gate, and the flag tower proved their economic effect in attracting tourists. Infrastructure
constructions at the Citadel, the Ngo Mon square flag pole, electricity at the Citadel and tombs
are effectively used in Festivals and Tets.

5216

Duyet Thi Duong – Royal Theater, Photo: Van Phan-

There have been many achievements in foreign affairs, international cooperation, scientificapplications in the conservation field and personnel training. Throughout the years, Hue Heritage
has cooperated with 25 international organizations, tens of institutes, universities, and domestic
departments to carry out research activities and heritage conservation in all fields of tangible andintangible heritage and environmental landscapes.

-

Hue has cooperated with UNESCO, Japan (Toyota Fund, Japan Foundation Fund, Cultural
Heritage Protection Cooperation Office – Asia-Pacific Cultural Center for UNESCO, Sowa
Women’s University, Nihon University, Waseda University), Poland, Canada, France, GreatBritain, the United States, Germany, Thailand, Belgium, Korea, and the Netherlands, and carriedout many significant projects of conservation and restoration. A typical project is researching Hue
traditional architecture and restoring Can Chanh Hall (in cooperation with Waseda University)
over the past 15 years (1996-2012) with a large investment, and which initially post some goodachievements.

-

HMCC has a wide range of cooperative relations with many units, departments and ministries.
Through these above-mentioned projects, the staff of scientists, specialists and artists at theCenter are trained and improve their knowledge day by day.

6217

Gia Long Tomb, Photo: Van Phan

3. The challenges of Hue Heritage
Besides the opportunities and advantages, there are also difficulties and challenges in the development
process. The challenges of Hue Heritage are as follows:
With the pressure of socio-economic development challenging preservation of the perfection
and authenticity of heritage in the context of the widely distributed Complex of Hue Monuments, thegeomantic natural landscape is beyond the control of the heritage management unit. The conflict
between development and conservation has always existed and is thus an unsolvable problem for thepresent-day local authorities. How to build and develop but also maintain the landscape and preserve
the monuments has always been considered carefully by the local authorities before approving projects
in the heritage area. This is the key issue, the biggest challenge for Hue Heritage in the new period.
This is also the problem that the World Heritage Committee has repeatedly recommended Hue
Heritage to solve.

The conflict between development and conservation has always existed, and this isan unsolvable problem for present-day local authorities, Photo: Van Phan

7218

To overcome these difficulties and challenges, it requires the proper awareness of the wholecommunity of Hue Heritage, an appropriate strategy with tactical flexibility shown by local leaders,greater efforts from the Hue Heritage Site management unit, and the people's support as well as the
support of the international community – an indispensable requirement in the context of today’s
integrated world.
Meanwhile, many communities have not really fully understood the laws related to heritage andthe universal outstanding value of heritage, or UNESCO’s 1972 World Heritage Convention.
According to the World Heritage Convention and the criteria that the Complex of Hue Monuments
had when inscribed on the World Heritage List, the protection of the perfection of the heritage has aclose relationship with the preservation of the Hue geomantic natural landscape.
However, in the urbanization process today, it’s not easy to keep those values perfect andauthentic, and to protect a geomantic natural landscape that is thousands of meters wide, even a few
kilometers wide, it’s almost impossible. There are many cases in which the scope of the monument
protection zone cannot cover all areas of the geomantic landscape, which is widespread. These include
Hue Citadel, Gia Long Tomb, Tu Duc Tomb, etc., with such elements as hills and mountains withnames meaning "front screen”, "back", "left green dragon”, “right white tiger", and so forth locatedseveral thousand meters away from the main areas.

Tu Duc Tomb, Photo: Van Phan

Today, the monument areas and geomantic landscapes are crowded with people and facilities fordaily life. The determination of geomantic elements with a symbolically philosophical meaning as
above, and the introduction of protection zoning to protect the perfection and authenticity of thesefactors will certainly be a difficult problem, not only for conservationists, but also for policy makers
and urban planners.
To help Hue preserve the perfection and authenticity of its universal outstanding values, weshould make a serious effort to evaluate the meaning and value of Hue cultural landscape exactly, so

8219

as to have a proper policy such as the height limits of buildings in the landscape area, the harmony ofbuilding colors and nature, publicity, public education about the value and benefits that World
Heritage Listing can bring about, the Cultural Heritage Law, the World Heritage Convention andplanning policies of the local authorities.
In addition, the characteristics of the landscape architecture over a large area of Hue also needs
an "urban heritage" model applied especially for Hue, with an appropriate legal framework to ensure
the development and the conservation of cultural heritage, in which there is a city building planning
strategy to preserve the geomantic elements of intact monuments with the increasing number ofbuildings, obscuring or even erasing the connection between monument architecture and thegeomantic landscape. This is also the viewpoint of the Hue monument value promotion andconservation planning adjustment project in the period 2010-2020 approved by the Prime Minister onJune 7, 2010: "Natural landscape and urban architectural landscape protection and improvement in
the overall planning to build Hue City, integrating with the architectural landscape and naturallandscape of the Complex of Hue Monuments" with the objective: "To develop precious Hue cultural
heritage value, including tangible cultural heritage value, intangible cultural heritage value andurban landscape/environmental cultural heritage value in educating, preserving traditions and ethnic
culture, and increasing people’s cultural enjoyment".

Khai Dinh Tomb, Source: HMCC

Capital: Hue needs adequate funds to preserve a massive monument complex and intangible cultural
heritage in a large area of natural landscape. Current investment capital for Hue Heritage mostly relies
on investment from the state budget. In recent years especially, due to the influence of the world
economic recession, both the investment budget and the funding support from internationalorganizations have been limited. This has had great influence on the progress of the projects. Many
projects have been delayed and some have not been carried out as planned.
In this new era, HMCC needs to have more well qualified staff in the field of conservation,
having the ability to use facilities, and specialized machinery.

9220

Human resources: The heritage value promotion and management staff haven’t had many
opportunities to improve their capability to carry out Hue Heritage conservation and restoration to asatisfactory standard. Although in recent years the HMCC has built a growing team of managers andtechnical staff participating in restoration and conservation with researchers in such fields as history,art, architecture, music, science and preservation, so as to nearly meet the needs of Hue monument
restoration and conservation, as well as an increasing number of project supervision and consulting
staff, it’s not enough if Hue receives a greater investment in heritage conservation. The facilities andfinancial resources to improve the staff’s capability are still limited. Especially in archaeology, since
2009,

the

HMCC

has

establishedaworking

group

specializing

inarcheologicalexcavations. Nonetheless, the group's workforce includes only a very meager four members (threemembers trained in archaeology, one member trained in the history of Vietnam). Members of theworking group may receive additional training outside of the historical archeology taught at the
University, and knowledge derived from practice.
Due to the newly established research facilities, rudimentary manual methods are used; there isno machinery to support the analysis and storage of specimens. Most excavations have taken place
without cooperation or financial assistance from foreign organizations. The workforce is mainly
employed locally, not trained professionally, and with a low salary. Because project funding is low,
there is not enough funding to invite industry experts or students of the University to participate in the
training.
Besides this, Hue experiences a harsh climate, with the most frequent rain, storms, floods anddroughts in Vietnam. In the rainy season the heavy rains accompanied by floods usually remove all
traces of excavated pits and traces underground. The monument locations distributed over a large area
cause difficulties for the preservation of traces. Due to limited funding and many other issues, theexcavations have unearthed Hue relics on only a small scale, and the pit size depends on traces ofarchitecture, with focus on clarifying the trace foundation of the work. Therefore the concept of
excavation is replaced with the term "exploration, reconnaissance archaeology” or “cleanup
archeology”.

Architectural traces in Dong Khuyet Fortress and Tay Khuyet Fortress, Quan Tuong Dai (Astronomical
Observatory), Photo: Van Phan

10
221

The challenge coming from the competition between the heritage sites in Southeast Asia is one of the
problems facing Hue Heritage. In the Central and Western Highlands of Vietnam had six out of seven
World Heritage-listed items from Vietnam (both tangible and intangible). Therefore, each heritage site
tries to show off its role and position. Besides, Hue and other heritage sites of Vietnam must competewith other countries in Southeast Asia and China. They’re really great challenges.
Disaster prevention: Vietnam is located in a geologically stabile area so the risk of earthquake ortsunami hardly occurs. However, it is a tropical country, so Vietnam frequently suffers dozens ofstorms annually. Every year, Hue Heritage has to face floods, storms and hurricanes in the fall/winterperiod (from August to May 11). Many hurricanes and floods (such as storm number 8 in 1985 and ahistorical flood in 11/1999) have caused serious damage to the historic monuments. Hue has thelargest rainfall in Vietnam, with an annual rainfall of 2.600 mm - 4.000 mm in October to November.
Many days of heavy rain damage many wooden monuments (the majority in Hue Heritage).
Meanwhile, disaster support work is purely manual and temporary staff mobilized in the local arealack professionalism. Weather conditions tend to become increasingly severe, so disaster prevention
should be emphasized to protect the heritage sites safely.
A large number of people don’t really understood the rules, laws, conservation principles, universal
outstanding value or intangible values, the danger from climate change which may affect the heritage.
In addition, the influence of tourism on heritage is enormous, but we haven’t taken it into
consideration. Ignorant people may seek to harm the heritage as a living process. An increasing
number of visitors contribute to the increasing budget revenue, but the increasing number of tourists
accelerates the degradation of the heritage sites.
4. Needs of Hue Heritage
As mentioned above, Hue Heritage is an urban heritage model, a beautiful combination between
architecture and landscape. Therefore, UNESCO has focused on expanding the landscape as well as
renewing and preserving monuments as part of the heritage conservation in Hue. This conservation isto preserve the value of physical and intangible culture in Hue culture. Hue cultural heritage is theinheritance of the best of Vietnamese cultural heritage in the 19 th century for the reason that Hue wasthe capital of Vietnam at that time. All architecture and cultural activities served the Nguyen Dynasty.
Since 1945, even though this monarchical regime no longer exists and Hue is no longer the capital of
Vietnam, the cultural values from that time have still been preserved. So, it is required to restore thisheritage because Hue heritage is the only one in Vietnam that still preserves unique cultural values, anancient town "life" in today’s modern world.
The HMCC is aware of the importance of Hue Heritage including the three elements of physicalculture, intangible cultural and landscape heritage. They are the three inseparable elements of Hue
Heritage. To meet the requirements of preservation and restoration of heritage in Hue, Thua Thien
Hue authorities and the HMCC identify the upcoming works in the next period. This has been shown11
222

in Decision No.818/TTg " Planning adjustment and conservation project of Hue Monument Heritage,
from 2010 to 2020", approved by the Prime Minister. It focuses on three key items:-

Material resources including economic resources, and technology to investigate, research, restore,
rehabilitate and preserve the values of Hue Heritage.

-

Human resources: HMCC needs more high qualified human resources in many fields: informatics,
archeology, and architecture, as well as historical landscape artists, preservation and analysis
experts in stone, wood, canvas, and bronze, monument restoration specialists, documentary
analysis experts, etc.

Research on stone carvings at Hue Heritage sites through traditional paper rubbing, Photo: Van Phan-

The most important thing in the future is management and organizational planning. It is one of themost important strategies emphasized by UNESCO. In detail, this includes: building andoperating a database, applying a heritage management system by using GIS, building a training
strategy for staff who work in management, conservation and promotion of heritage values,
digital management, marking, building of a specialized document management systemstrengthening the organization of educational methods, training for management and researchstaff (basic research, applied research); enhancing the capacity for enforcement of the law by
heritage management boards through seminars and training courses.

-

In addition, to provide good conditions for Hue Heritage restoration, the HMCC needs a lot ofexperience in, and knowledge of how to disseminate information to the community about local
regulations and laws, and international conventions on the protection and conservation of heritage.

The HMCC needs experience in building mechanisms and regulations to engage local communities inmanagement and profit sharing, creating conditions for developing sustainable livelihoods forcommunities, and welcoming local and international volunteers in the heritage area.
In addition, we need the support of overseas experience and training facilities to help preventand mitigate disaster risk. This is necessary for Hue Heritage but the resources are not invested
effectively now. Floods, storms, and environmental changes are all badly affecting heritage. We need

12223

appropriate equipment together with sharing the experiences of other countries for effective disasterprotection, protecting Hue Heritage from any disaster.
The summary above outlines the main problems of protection and promotion of Hue cultural
heritage as well as my opinions on these matters. The HMCC has contributed greatly to the revival of
the Complex of Hue Monuments over the last 30 years. Noticeably, it helped Hue Heritage through the
emergency rescue phase and at the time it became known by many countries throughout the world
when it was inscribed on the World Heritage List. After that difficult phase, HMCC has made great
efforts to restore many architecturally important buildings and landscapes to bring a new look andvitality for the Complex of Hue Monuments. Many monument areas have been renovated and restored,such as the Citadel and the Forbidden Purple City area (typical examples: The Temple, Hung Temple– a place of worship for the Nguyen emperors; Dien Tho Residence - the residence for empresses;
Truong Sanh residence - the residence of the emperor’s mother; Truong Lang in the Forbidden City;
Duyet Thi Duong - Royal Theatre), Minh Mang Tomb, Gia Long Tomb, Thieu Tri Tomb, An Dinh
Residence - Thieu Tri’s special summer palace, Long An Temple - an exquisite wooden building
dating back to the time of Thieu Tri (1840-1847).
However, Complex of Hue Monuments still has a lot of buildings that haven’t yet been revived.
Over two-thirds of the area of the Forbidden City still consists of ruins, in which there are many
important works such as Can Chanh Hall – the King’s working place, Can Thanh Temple – theEmperor’s residence, Khon Thai Residence – a residence for empresses. Many tombs and working
places, and special palaces of royalty in the Citadel haven’t attracted investment projects or restorationplans. There’s a lot of work waiting for Hue Heritage restoration experts.

There’s a lot of work waiting for Hue heritage restoration experts.

I hope through this training course, I will acquire useful experiences to enhance the protection andrestoration for Hue cultural heritage. I think that Hue, the first World Heritage of Vietnam, is changing
to a new period of restoration and protection with the high quality, accuracy, efficiency methodology,
contributes the revival of the whole face of Hue heritage.

13
224

IV. Final Reports by Participants

Final Reports
by Participants

Bangladesh
Md Amiruzzaman

Introduction : It was a great pleasure and opportunity for me in Japan to obtain knowledge in the
training course on Cultural Heritage Protection in the Asia/Pacific Region – 2012: Research, Analysis
and Preservation of Archaeological Sites and Remains (04 September – 04 October-2012, Nara,
Japan). This training course was jointly organized by the Agency for Cultural Affairs,

Japan(Bunkacho), Asia-Pacific Cultural Centre for UNESCO (ACCU); International Centre for the Study of
the Preservation and Restoration of Cultural Property (ICCROM); and National Institutes for Cultural
Heritage, National Research Institutes for Cultural Property (Tokyo and Nara), in cooperation with theJapan Consortium for International Cooperation in Cultural Heritage; Ministry of Foreign Affairs ofJapan;

Japanese National Commission for UNESCO; Nara Prefectural Government;

and Nara

Municipal Government.
This training program consisted of presentations, discussions, classroom lectures, workshops, on site
lectures and study tours of various cultural heritage sites and museums according to the objective ofthe training course.

Through this training course I learned about Japanese heritage protection,

maintenance and management systems; their methods, techniques and processes. I also learned about
global trends in conservation of archeological sites and cultural heritage management.
I believe and am hopeful that, obtaining knowledge through this training will be helpful and play animportant role in the improvement of our cultural heritage preservation and management.
Objectives of the Training Course: The objectives of the training course are:a. To provide participants with knowledge of the principles and methodologies of archaeologicalsites.
b. To provide participants with knowledge of the principles, methodologies and techniques
concerning management and utilization of archaeological sites.
c. To provide participants with knowledge and skills related to the techniques of recording andapplying analytical methods to archaeological sites.
d. To provide participants with an opportunity to establish a network with colleagues from theregion and share experiences.
Discussion about Training Course according to curriculums: I would like to focus on thefollowing discussion about the training course according to the course curriculum and objectives.
A. Global Trend in Conservation of Archaeological Sites and Managing Heritage: Dr. GAMINIWIJESURIYA, Project Manager, International Centre for the Study of the Preservation and232

Restoration of Cultural Property (ICCROM); introduced and discussed in detail the topic ‘Global
Trends in Conservation of Archeological Sites and Cultural Heritage Management.’
B. Country Report Presentation by the Participants and way to establish a network withcolleagues from the region and share experiences: This session for presentation of country reportsby the participants provided an opportunity to establish a network with colleagues from the region andshare experiences. I obtained information about the cultural heritage management system, methods,
problems and needs and the various solution processes of different countries through the presentationof country reports by the participants.
I also presented my country report using PowerPoint on ‘Cultural Heritage Management Activities:
Problems and Needs of their Preservation and Restoration in Bangladesh.’ I focused on the effects ofclimate change and the challenge of global warming on cultural and social phenomena, more
specifically, the archaeological heritage and cultural properties of the southern part in Bangladesh .
I also focused on our great historical and cultural heritage of The Father of the Nation Bangabandhu
Sheikh Mujibur Rahman Memorial Museum. I mentioned that in consideration of the freedom andcultural struggle of the Bangalee Nation, that this historic house museum should be declared a World
Heritage property.
After completing the presentation, I answered some questions from the participants about climatechange and cultural heritage preservation.
C. Cultural Property Protection System in Japan: Dr. Nobuko INABA, Professor, World Heritage
Studies, University of Tsukuba, Japan; discussed the Cultural Property Protection System in Japan.
She talked about the categories of cultural properties under the law including fine and applied arts,
historical materials, building and other structures, historic sites, places of scenic beauty, naturalmonuments, intangible cultural properties, folk cultural properties (tangible and intangible),
unexcavated archaeological areas, and traditional conservation techniques. She also discussed thechronology of the Japanese legal system for the Protection of Cultural Heritage from 1871 to 2004.
D. Conservation and Utilization of Cultural Heritage Resources in Japan: The conservation andprotection law concerning cultural heritage in Japan has been continuously revised by the government.
It has become a foundation for the conservation and utilization of cultural heritage resources in Japan.
E. Maintenance and Management of Archaeological Site (Case of Nara Heijo Palace Site):
There are three methods used for the maintenance and management of Nara Heijo Palace Site:
a. Exposed Display of Building Remains: allows people to view the actual building remains
which were detected by the excavation survey.

233

b. Marking of Building Remains: two- or three-dimensional marking on the ground to giveviewers an idea of the layout of the building etc., as detected by the excavation survey.
c. Reconstruction: restoring the building site etc., as detected by the excavation survey.
Research on the building’s original form is performed from many perspectives so that thereconstruction has a high probability of resembling the original structure.
The maintenance and management of Nara Heijo Palace site was really impressive.
F. Documentation: Documentation is the most important factor in the preservation, research andpresentation of cultural properties. The documentation process has a multidisciplinary dimension.
Based on the form of documentation required, systems can include textual information, cataloging,measured drawing of artifacts, photography, or mapping, etc. In this training course, some of thesetechniques were included, such as methods of measured drawing of earthenware and stone objects,
database system observation, and photographic documentation of archaeological sites and remains.
As a museum staff member, these documentation systems and applied methods, techniques and use ofmodern instruments will be very helpful to me in my field.
G. Archaeological Science and Environmental Archaeology: The field of archaeology is amultidisciplinary science. Archaeological science applies natural science and research such asconservation science, carbon-14 dating, dendrochronology dating, materials and sources, geophysicalprospecting, paleoenvironment and subsistence, etc. Archaeological science has two goals:a. Promote the development and application of effective natural scientific analysis for the research ofancient cultural properties.
b. Develop the conservation sciences for restoring and permanently preserving valuable culturalproperties.
H. Dendrochronology: Dendrochronology is a scientific method that utilizes the tendency of thesame type of trees grown under the same environment to show a similar pattern. This method is used
to investigate the era of wooden cultural artifacts and the origin of the wood used. The lecture‘Introduction to Dendrochronology’ provided me with valuable knowledge about how tree rings work,
the instruments currently used for tree-ring dating, how to study dendrochronology.
I. Workshops: a. Measured Drawing of Artifacts – There are various kinds of archaeologicalartifacts such as ceramics, pottery, and wooden objects, etc. Specifically, we attended the workshop
on pottery and ceramics drawing. I obtained practical knowledge about measured drawing ofarchaeological artifacts in this workshop. Basically, there are two kinds of drawings needed in order
to express a three dimensional archaeological object by drawing two dimensions, and these types ofdrawing are combined. These drawings provide a wealth of information about archaeological remains.

234

b. Photographic Documentation: There are various techniques and modern technology for the
documentation of archaeological sites and remains. I was introduced to modern techniques andinstruments in this workshop.
J. Risk Management and Utilization by the Public): Risk management is a very important factor,
Every country should plan carefully to manage and conserve for critical situations.
K. Study Tour - Archaeological Site and Museum Visit: During the training course we had thechance to visit various archaeological and historical sites, monuments, temples, tumulus and museums.
We also visited two ongoing excavation fields. The sites we visited site are: Imashiro Tumulus Park,
the National Museum of Ethnology (Osaka), Haniwa Factory Park at Shin-ike kiln site, Yoshinogari
Site (Saga Pref.), Kyushu National Museum, Dazaifu site (Fukuoka Pref.), Korokan Site andFukuoka-jo Castle.
L. National Museum of Ethnology (Osaka): This was very interesting for me because at present, I
am working as the Deputy Director-cum-Keeper of the Ethnological Museum of the Department ofArchaeology under the Ministry of Cultural Affairs of the People’s Republic of Bangladesh. The
Ethnological Museum at Chittagong is only the specialized museum on Ethnology in Bangladesh. So
as a museum professional and museum manager, to have the experience of visiting the National
Museum of Ethnology (Osaka) will be helpful in my present professional field. The National Museumof Ethnology was founded in 1974, and opened to the public in 1977. It is a comprehensive researchmuseum with about 60 academic researchers specializing in ethnology and related fields. It hosts anextensive collection of artifacts, some 250,000 in total, from all over the world. Of these, about
12,000 items are on display in the regular exhibition. The museum has a wide range of electronic,
audio-visual and printed materials as part of its library holdings. One of the main focuses of themuseum has been to provide the general public with accurate and updated information about various
societies around the world, in order to facilitate the understanding of peoples with different cultural
backgrounds living together in the modern world. In Japanese, the National Museum of Ethnology isreferred to as “Minpaku”.
M. Kyushu National Museum: This is another impressive museum to me. The Kyushu National
Museum opened in October 16, 2005, as Japan’s fourth national museum after Tokyo, Kyoto andNara. The Kyushu National Museum developed their activities based on the concept of “interpretingthe formation of Japanese culture from the perspective of Asian history”. In this regard, they seek toserve as an important base for promoting cultural exchange with other Asian nations. Moreover, they
implement the concept of the “Living Museum,” which is open to every member of society. These
concepts were most impressive to me. The Kyushu National Museum has therefore adopted a seismic
isolation structure to prevent cultural properties from being damaged by tumbling over due to quake
vibrations inside and outside of a storage area.

235

N. Cultural Heritage Values, Authenticity, Integrity and Cultural Heritage Impact Assessment:This vary interesting lecture to me by Prof. Lynne D. DiStefano on “Cultural Heritage Values,
Authenticity, Integrity and Cultural Heritage Impact Assessment”. She discussed the different type ofcultural heritage values and mentioned different values at different social levels and changes in values
over time. She also mentioned case studies regarding authenticity, integrity and cultural heritage
impact assessment. I learned from her lecture the following important information:
Authenticity: Depending on the type of cultural heritage, and its cultural context, properties may beunderstood to meet the conditions of authenticity if their cultural values are truthfully and credibly
expressed through a variety of attributes including: • form and design; • materials and substance; • use
and function; • traditions, techniques and management systems; • location and setting; • language, andother forms of intangible heritage; • spirit and feeling; and • other internal and external factors.
Integrity: Integrity is a measure of the wholeness and intactness of the natural and/or cultural heritageand its attributes. Examining the conditions of integrity, therefore requires assessing the extent towhich the property: • includes all elements necessary to express its outstanding universal value; • is ofadequate size to ensure the complete representation of the features and processes which convey theproperty’s significance; • suffers from adverse effects of development and/or neglect.
Cultural Heritage Impact Assessment: Contents of a typical Cultural Heritage Impact Assessment(CHIA) are: • Describe the proposed development • Identify the heritage resources that would be
affected and determine their heritage value • Identify and quantify the potential impacts of the
proposed development • Identify potential mitigation action • Recommendation strategy for mitigation.
Conclusion: In conclusion, I believe that objectives of this training course were met, which made it
successful. This training course provided me with a clear overview of cultural heritage management
and a better understanding of its preservation, reconstruction and maintenance. After I return to mycountry, I intend to share this knowledge with colleagues for the further development of Cultural
Heritage research and use these methods in my country.
Acknowledgments : I would like to express my gratitude to the Asia-Pacific Cultural Centre for
UNESCO (ACCU); International Centre for the study of the Preservation and Restoration of Cultural
Property (ICCROM); and the National Institutes for Cultural Heritage, National Research Institutes
for Cultural Property (Tokyo and Nara ), the Agency for Cultural Affairs, Japan (Bunkacho), Japan
Consortium for International Cooperation in Cultural Heritage; the Ministry of Foreign Affairs ofJapan; the Japanese National Commission for UNESCO; Nara Prefectural Government; and Nara
Municipal Government. I would like to express my thanks to Dr. Yasushi NISHIMURA, (Director,
Asia-Pacific Cultural Centre for UNESCO (ACCU, Nara), Mr. Wataru TAKAHASHI (Deputy
Director, ACCU Nara), Mr. Ken KOBAYASHI – ichi (Director, Programme Operation Department,
ACCU Nara), Ms. Kayoko WAKIYA (Director, International Cooperation Division, ACCU Nara),

236

Ms. Kazuko HORIKAWA (Chief, Planning & Cooperation Division, ACCU Nara), Ms. Yasuko
OTANI (Chief, International Cooperation Division, ACCU Nara), Mr. Nobuhito SHIMOMURA(Staff, International Cooperation Division, ACCU Nara), Ms. Chiyako HATA (Interpreter), and allother staff of ACCU office. I would like to express my gratitude also to the Government of thePeople’s Republic of Bangladesh for giving me permission to attend this training course. I am also
grateful to the administration of the Ministry of Cultural Affairs and Department of Archaeology of
Bangladesh, and the Bangladesh National Commission for UNESCO.

237

Bhutan
Karma Tenzin

INTRODUCTION
Before I start off with the main objective of this training report, on behalf of the Department ofCulture, Ministry of Home and Cultural Affairs, Bhutan and on my own behalf, I would first of all
like to sincerely thank and extend my heartfelt gratitude to the Organizers of this training course – theAgency for Cultural affairs, Japan (Bunkacho); Asia-Pacific Cultural Centre for UNESCO (ACCU);
International Centre for the Study of the Preservation and Restoration of Cultural Property(ICCROM);

National Institutes for Cultural Heritage, National Research Institute for Cultural

Properties (Tokyo and Nara); Japan Consortium for International Cooperation in Cultural Heritage;
Ministry of Foreign Affairs of Japan; Japanese National Commission for UNESCO; Nara Prefectural
Government; and Nara Municipal Government – for kindly giving me this great opportunity toparticipate in this prestigious Training Course on Cultural Heritage Protection in the Asia-PacificRegion 2012 on the theme, “Research, analysis and Preservation of Archaeological Sites andRemains”.
After coming to the end of this training course, I would like to heartily express my gratitude for suchan informative and educative course. Since my background is not archaeology, I learned a lot fromthis training course about archaeology, although I am currently the focal person from my officedealing with the execution of archaeology projects due to lack of professionals in my country. I would
like to submit that this training course has broadened my knowledge and ideas in the field ofarchaeology, especially in relation to Japanese principles, methodologies and techniques concerning
the protection, conservation, management and utilization of archaeological sites through the various
presentations, practical training and onsite lectures conducted by the eminent lecturers and specialists
in the field of archaeology. In this regard, I would like to express my deepest respect and heartfelt
gratitude to all the eminent lecturers and specialists for sparing their precious time and sharing theirknowledge and words of wisdom.
Since the main objective of this report is to comment on the application and benefit of this training
course to my field of work, to evaluate its relevance and to compare it with current practices in mycountry, I would like to first share the current situation in the field of archaeology in my country andthen relate how this training course training course is going to benefit me in my field.

238

ARCHAEOLOGY IN BHUTAN
The field of archaeology in Bhutan is fairly new and has been introduced fairly recently, mainly
because over recent years, discoveries of archaeological sites have been occurring more frequently
due to the large number of construction and development activities in the country. In the past, theseeither remained buried or undisturbed.
Archaeological works in Bhutan are monitored and executed by the Division for Conservation of
Heritage Sites (DCHS) under the Department of Culture, Ministry of Home and Cultural Affairs. The
DCHS under the Department of Culture is the key office responsible for the conservation, promotion
and development of heritage sites in the country, including archaeological sites. Therefore, it has
become very urgent for the DCHS office to set up an archaeology section and establish a standard
procedure of reporting and documenting, and working with the relevant individual, local community
or local/district authority to ensure protection and preservation of important archeological sites in
Bhutan.
Currently, archaeology projects in Bhutan are executed under the Bhutan Swiss Archaeology projectwith an aim to institutionalize archaeology in the country. The understanding between the Royal
Government of Bhutan and the Swiss Liechetenstein Foundation of Archaeological Research Abroad(SLSA) represented by HELVETAS Swiss Intercooperation, Bhutan, was established in 2008 to
jointly execute archaeology projects with the objective of institutionalizing archaeology in Bhutan
under the BHUTAN SWISS ARCHAEOLOGY PROJECT.
Despite the lack of professionals in the field of archaeology in Bhutan, the DCHS, in collaboration
with the Swiss Liechetenstein Foundation of Archaeological Research Abroad (SLSA) and Helvetas
Swiss Intercooperation Bhutan, has successfully executed the Drapham Dzong excavation project
under the Bhutan Swiss Archaeology Project phase I. This was the first ever scientific archaeologicalexcavation executed in Bhutan, which spanned over three years from 2008 to 2010 and has
contributed a great deal, mainly in terms of awareness of the people as well as of the government of
Bhutan, regarding the importance of, and the need to protect and conserve our archaeological sites.
The DCHS, in collaboration with its Swiss counterparts, is currently training in-house technicianssuch as Cultural Officers and engineers from various districts in the country in the field ofarchaeology under the Bhutan Swiss Archaeology Project Phase II, with the aim of strengthening andinstitutionalizing archaeology in Bhutan, by initiating a Certificate of Advanced Studies (CAS) inarchaeology for the participants, a program consisting of 12 modules of training in the field ofarchaeology. The CAS program was successfully launched by conducting an educational awarenessworkshop on archaeology in March 2011, followed by a rescue excavation-cum-training program in
Oct 2011, and a workshop on the legal aspects of archaeology and practical training in field surveys
and the mapping of archaeological sites in April 2012.

239

The following are the expected outcomes of the Bhutan Swiss Archaeology Project Phase II.
1. Presentation of the Drapham Dzong ruins as a model for display and conservation ofarchaeological heritage in Bhutan.
2. Institutionalization of archeology in Bhutan
3. Professional management of diverse and fragile archaeological sites in Bhutan.

APPLICATION, BENEFITS AND RELEVANCE OF THE TRAINING COURSE FOR MY
FIELD
As mentioned earlier, the field of archaeology is fairly new and has been introduced only recently in
my country. Yet we have successfully executed a number of archaeology projects under the Bhutan
Swiss Archaeology Project with the objective of institutionalizing archaeology in Bhutan. At present,
since our main aim and objective is to institutionalize archaeology in Bhutan, we are in the process ofsetting up, developing and establishing our own system of management, preservation andconservation of archaeological sites. Therefore, I feel such kind of training course is very useful andapplicable in our case, as it provides us with a large scope to learn from, and compare ourselves toother countries regarding the principles, methodologies and techniques concerning the protection,conservation, management and utilization of archaeological sites. We can also use them as a casestudy while developing our own systems. In this regard, I personally found that each and every topic
covered in this training course through the various presentations, practical training and onsite lecturesconcerning the well-established Japanese system were all very informative and would definitely
enable me to contribute significantly to my office (DCHS) and to my country at large ininstitutionalizing archaeology and for the development of proper protection and management systemsof archaeological sites in the country.
The presentation of the country reports on “The Problems, issues and challenges faced in one’s own
Country in the field of Protection and Conservation of Cultural heritage” made by the participantsfrom different countries was extremely relevant, as many countries share common issues andchallenges relating to the protection of heritage sites such as natural disasters, legislation,
development, etc. Our one month stay in Japan with friends from different countries with different
cultural backgrounds and traditions has given me the greatest opportunity to learn a lot about thedifferent cultures and traditions.
The lecture given by Mr. KUNITAKE Sadakatsu on “The Cultural Property Protection System inJapan” was comprehensive and covered all the various aspects of Japanese law concerning theprotection of cultural property, which not only protects tangible heritage but also includes intangible
heritage such as the skills of the craftsmen and also the natural landscapes. I was amazed by the fact
that, in Japan, the developer has to bear, by law, the whole cost of the rescue excavation until the
publication of a report on the site, if the developer comes across any important archaeological sites
during developmental activities carried out by the company.

240

At present there is no heritage act or any legal document governing the rules and regulations for theprotection of heritage sites in Bhutan. Therefore, this poses a great challenge when defining
responsibilities and accountability of heritage sites for protection and restoration. However, the DCHS
office is currently in the process of drafting a heritage bill, which includes archaeology as part of one
section. The DCHS office, in collaboration with Swiss experts, recently held a workshop on the legal
aspects of archaeology in April 2012, involving different stakeholders in the country, to discussmatters relating to the legal framework for archaeology in order to contribute to the drafting of theheritage bill. Therefore, I feel I can contribute towards developing this legal framework in my country
by relating the various Japanese laws concerning the protection of cultural property as a case study.
The maintenance and management of archaeological sites is one of the important aspects that arealways associated with the conservation of archaeological sites. The topic was well addressed in thelecture by Dr. Gamini, Project Manager from ICCROM, regarding the importance of the maintenanceand management of heritage sites with illustrations such as the decay curve graph. He also highlighted
the concerns relating to the conservation of sites before, during and after excavation.
I learned a lot about the Japanese method of maintenance, management, utilization and interpretationof archaeological sites through the various practical onsite lectures and site visits to various historicplaces such as Nara Palace site (Heijo Palace), Imashiro Tumulus Park, Haniwa Factory Park at Shinike kiln site, Imperial Palace site, Yoshinogari site and Dazaifu site, which were extremely relevant. It
was amazing to see how Nara Palace site was well maintained and presented to the visitors throughvarious methods such as reconstruction of the imperial audience hall and gates. The results of the
excavation are well exhibited for the public at Nara Palace Site Museum. Similarly, the Haniwa
Factory Park was well managed and presented to the visitors through various methods such as thereconstruction of the Haniwa kilns, ancient workshops, and through exhibition of the original
excavated kilns inside Haniwa Factory Hall.
As mentioned earlier, one of our main objectives under the Bhutan Swiss Archaeology Project phase
II is to develop the professional management of diverse and fragile archaeological sites in Bhutan,
however, DCHS is yet to develop the maintenance and management plan for the Drapham Dzong
excavation site. Thus, after visiting all the above-mentioned sites, I feel some of the methods ofpresentation and management could be adopted and applied to our sites.
The practical hands-on training on measured drawing of artifacts and stone objects and also thephotographic documentation of archaeological sites and remains were very interesting and were foundto be very useful. As I come from a different background, I learned a lot from the measured drawing
and photographic documentation of archaeological sites. I found the photography lesson extremely
relevant, as I often have to take photographs of heritage sites for the purpose of documentation.
The lecture Conservation Science of Archaeological Sites and Remains, and those on archaeologicalscience, environmental archaeology, risk management of cultural properties and on the concept ofdendrochronology followed by a visit to a laboratory at Nara National Institute of Research were all241very educative and useful. The risk management of cultural properties was particularly relevant to mywork, as Bhutan is a disaster prone country with earthquakes and other threats such as fire.
The lecture by Dr. DiStefano at the end of the training course on stewardship, cultural heritage values
and heritage impact assessment was very interesting, educative and extremely relevant to me, as
DCHS is the key office responsible for conservation, promotion and development of heritage sites in
Bhutan.

CONCLUSION
In conclusion, the training course was very beneficial and enabled me to identify many concepts andideas learned from the training course that can be applied in my country. All the topics covered
through lectures, site visits and practical hands-on training were very educative and informative. I
have gained a lot of knowledge from this training course and I am looking forward to sharing myknowledge with my colleagues upon my return to Bhutan.

ACKNOWLEDGEMENTS
I want to express my heartfelt gratitude to the Organizers of the training program for giving me thisgreat opportunity to attend this training course, and my sincere thanks to the ACCU office and staff,
especially Mr. Nishimura Yasushi, Director, Mr. Takahashi Wataru, Deputy Director, Mr. Kobayashi
Ken-ichi, Ms. Wakiya Kayoko, Ms. Horikawa Kazuko, Ms. Nishida Michiko, Ms. Otani Yasuko and
Mr. Shimomra Nobuhito, and our interpreter Ms. Hata Chiyako, Assistant, Ms. Motooka Hazuki, andMr Shoji Ryohei for their selfless help and assistance during my stay in Japan and for helping to makemy stay in Japan a wonderful one.
Thank you and Tashi Delek.

Glossary:

242

Dzong: fortress

Drapham: name of the fortressCambodia
Chan Vitharong

Final Report
1. Introduction
From September 4 to October, 4 2012, ACCU (Asia-Pacific Cultural Centre for UNESCO) organizeda course with the theme “Research, Analysis and Preservation of Archaeological Sites and Remains”
in Nara City, Nara prefecture, with the aim of helping to promote cultural heritage protection
activities mainly in the Asia-Pacific region. This course also provided a number of site visits andstudy tours. Cambodia was among 15 other countries in the region selected to participate. In Japanvarious experts encouraged us to play a leading role in the field of cultural heritage. This course was
not just a training program, but a “regional fellowship”. The course presented to us Japanese cultural
heritage from a wide perspective, which included preservation, protection and promotion.
2. Objective
The cultural heritage of Japan has been researched, documented, and preserved under the law.
Moreover, its conservation involves experts from different professional fields and is also promoted
broadly to the public through exhibitions, both on-site and at museums.
Regulation System
In this term, the Japanese government implements diverse measures necessary for the preservation
and utilization of their cultural properties. In addition, a registration system, which provides protective
measures that are more moderate than those of the designation system, has been established for
cultural properties of modern Japan. Today, this protection is increasingly necessary due to landdevelopment and changes in lifestyles. In the social context, with notification, guidance and advice,this system aims at voluntary protection of cultural properties by their owners. This registration
provides definitions and classifications in a unique system and in more detail compared to Cambodian
regulations. Moreover, it shows the requirements that the Japanese themselves must initiate from one
step to another.
However, according to Dr. Hirasawa’s lecture, in Japan, among the more than 400,000
archaeological sites known to exist, there are about 10,000 sites at the very least being protected bymeasures in accordance with national, prefectural or municipal laws.
Research
Archaeological research at architectural sites where archaeological remains have been found requires
various national and private institutions to be involved. These special participations are the main
active factor that makes the research happen. Research on cultural heritage has been done regularly
1243since the early 20th century. Among the special contributors, Nara National Institute for Cultural
Properties (NNRICP) has been involved in cultural research along with other institutions including
universities and academic institutions.
It should be noted that depending on the financial and human resources, Japanese experts arecollected and have the ability to actively undertake any research they wish. Research can be divided
into different disciplines such as archaeological science, architecture, conservation science, risk
management, and archaeological site maintenance and management, to name a few.
For research, documentation of archaeological sites and remains also plays an important role.
For example, measured drawing of artifacts (earthenware and stone objects), and photographic
documentation are only part of the required documentation. In this training course three skills (asmentioned above) are included in the program to increase the trainee’s knowledge in those fields. I
have noted that there are similarities in practices for the three main skills mentioned above, but it israre to have a photography laboratory in a research institution in Cambodia.
The course materials provided are familiar to those in the Cambodian archaeological field. Thispart of the training course provided some hands-on experience through studies of archaeologicalscience such as environmental archaeology, zooarchaeology and dendrochronology. Because thecultural heritage of Japan is mostly made of wood, studies on dendrochronology are more advanced
than in other countries, especially the work done by the research team of NNRICP. It should be notedthat even though in Cambodia most temples are built of bricks and sandstone, there is a significant
number of structures built of wood. Currently it is rare to see environmental archaeology practiced in
Cambodia. The study of dendrochronology will be important for research institutions in Cambodia in
the future.
Preservation and Conservation
As well as obtaining results from various field researches, preservation and conservation includingsite maintenance receives much more attention from the national, prefectural, and municipal
governments. In terms of preservation and conservation, different contexts are shown such as therestoration and reconstruction of remains sites. One example in Japan is at the Nara (Heijo) Palace
Site.
NNRICP started with the reconstruction work of Suzaku Gate in 1998, and moved forward
toward the Daigoku-den – Former Imperial Audience Hall in 2010 [Fig. 1]. Those works not only
presented an architectural visual view, but also included the techniques of tradition construction andthe scenic beauty of the original environment (Toin-teien – East Garden). This reconstruction follows
the stipulations of the laws and regulations of Japan.
Several significant conservation works involving reconstructions were shown. The
reconstructions have been built on a higher ground level than the original surface by approximately 50
cm. In parallel, creating a replica is a proper method for interpretation and presentation of the value oforiginal remains. Doing that means the original surface of the cultural heritage is preserved and makes
the site available for other research purposes in the future. It is a method that has less impact on theoriginal layer of the cultural heritage, which is a good example to apply in practice in the2244

reconstruction of temple sites based on the archaeological excavations at some sites in Cambodia,
including Sambor Prei Kuk. On the other hand, creating a replica is one proper method for hands-on
activities in an educational program.

Fig.1. Reconstruction of Daigoku-den, Nara Palace Site

Management and Promotion
In Japan, most archaeological sites are announced through the research results. Generally, Japanesepeople themselves understand the value of cultural heritage. Many museums have been established at
the national, prefectural, municipal and institutional level according to the advantages of each site.
National museums have a wider vision due to their universal data (e.g. National Museum of
Ethnology, Osaka [Fig. 2] and Kyushu National Museum, Fukuoka), or they show the development
and connection of Japanese history compared with world history. Moreover, the creation of site
museums plays a very important role in the interpretation of research results, and shows updates on
the progress of conservation at each site (e.g. Nara Palace Site Museum, Nara and Imashirozuka
Museum, Osaka).
Observing the series of valuable museums and sites visited during this course, it is noted thateach institution has a gallery showing its own research (e.g. Fujiwara Site and Fukuoka City
Archeology Center). Moreover, the site museum has very close links to the site where the museum islocated (e.g. Yoshinogari Site Museum, Saga). Also, the changes from the archaeological site to thepark are also well arranged, based on the research results such as at Nara Palace Site, Nara; Fujiwara
Imperial Site, Asuka; Imashirozuka Doi-no-Mori Park, Osaka; Shin-ike Kiln Site, Osaka; Yoshinogari
Historical Park, Saga; and Dazaifu Government Office, Fukuoka.
In many cases, the promotions are connected to the education curriculum. For example, putting
the Yoshinogari site–Japan’s largest ancient moat-enclosed settlement during the Yayoi period, whichlasted about 600 years (3rd century BC – 3rd century AD)–into all levels of educational text books

3245

[Fig. 3]. This connection is very important for educating people to understand the development of thehistory and civilization of Japan.

Fig. 2. A close-up view of the America-Latin gallery, National Museum of Ethnology, Osaka

Fig. 3 View of students’ study tour to the Yoshinogari Site Museum, Saga

However, in order to make one site last for a long time, besides the conservation work, it also
needs community participation. Children’s interests are very much looked after in the preparation of
the site (including the museum) (e.g. Imashirozuka Daio-no-Mori Park, Osaka and Shin-ike Kiln Site,
Osaka). Moreover, community involvement is the main factor in the conservation of the site andmakes it a “living heritage” of the community (e.g. Imashirozuka Daio-no-Mori Park, Osaka [Fig. 4]
and Dazaifu Government Office, Fukuoka [Fig. 5]).

4
246

In my view, the combination of scientific research results and the archaeological site as achildren’s park plays a very important potential role in enhancing the educational value. It also
supports the development of cultural heritage in the future.

Fig. 4. Links between cultural
heritage and community park,
Imashirozuka Daio-no-Mori Park,
Osaka

Fig. 5. Cultural heritage as alocal community memorial park,
Dazaifu

Government

Office,Fukuoka

3. Conclusion
In contrast, many countries in the Asia-Pacific region are faced with a variety of problematic issues
related to the planning of cultural heritage protection, and the preservation and restoration of culturalproperties. However, besides the contact with Japanese professional contributors, this training course
allowed me to meet with other Asia-Pacific regional professionals as well. It is the best way toenhance my professional network among them.
Understanding the link between the past and the present in cultural heritage perspectives andexperiences in Cambodia, and the wide comprehensive outlook I gained through this training course is5247

one of appropriate knowledge to develop my capability in terms of preservation/conservation and sitemanagement to assist and support conservation of Sambor Prei Kuk in the future.
Finally, I should also like to express my appreciation and thanks to ACCU, NNRICP, ICCROM
and their partners, and other participants that have created this training course.

6248

ChinaZhang Yang

Introduction
It is an honor for me to have participated in the 2012 training course on the preservation of cultural
heritage in the Asia/Pacific region, held from September 4 to October 4. The one-month training
course was an unforgettable experience. The participants from 16 countries in the Asia/Pacific region
had the opportunity to learn about cultural heritage protection from experts in Nara and from
ICCROM. The course included lectures, workshops, hands-on practice and study tours, and visits tomuseums and archaeological sites.
The course presented global trends in the conservation of archaeological sites and provided me withmethodologies and techniques concerning conservation, management and utilization of archaeologicalsites. I was given knowledge about archaeological science, environmental archaeology, anddendrochronology. I also visited a modern laboratory where experts introduced advanced equipmentused for research, analysis and conservation of archaeological artifacts. The training course
emphasized the application of theoretical knowledge. The lectures and workshops on conservation
science and documentation of artifacts were very interesting and practical. The one-month training
course enhanced my knowledge and broadened my vision.

Global trends in conservation of archaeological sites
The lecture began with a brief introduction of ICCROM，its organization, member states and activities
in the field of cultural heritage conservation. Then Dr. Wijesuriya proposed a number of valuable
discussion topics on the conservation and management of archaeological sites:
What are archaeological sites?
Why do we preserve them?
Why manage archaeological sites?
What are some of the key management issues?
Dr. Wijesuriya presented special case examples to discuss the Conservational Conservation Approach(CCA) and Authorized Heritage Discourse (AHD), introduced some dissenting views against CCA
and AHD by considering diversity, continuity and community. Archaeological sites and remains havedifferent values including historic, scientific, aesthetic, symbolic/spiritual, social, cultural, economic,
educational, and potential values. We not only record and excavate archaeological sites and remains,store artifacts and write reports, but also preserve them for present and future generations.

249

Like all types of heritage, archaeological sites require management. The protection of sites anddelivering benefits to society are important aspects of management. Management is the organizational
process that includes strategic planning, setting objectives, managing resources, deploying the humanand financial assets needed to achieve objectives, and measuring the results. Management also
includes recording and storing facts and information for later use or for others within the organization.
Management functions are not limited to managers and supervisors. Every member of theorganization has some management and reporting functions as part of their job. Three types ofapproaches to conservation are conventional, value-based and living heritage.
The management of sites requires the backing of a well established management system. A heritage
management system is a framework, made up of three important elements: a legal framework which
defines the reasons for its existence, an institutional framework that gives form to its organizational
needs and decision making, and the manipulation of resources (human, financial and intellectual) to
make it operative. Together they facilitate the planning, implementation and monitoring of actions,
usually in relation to a single cultural property or a group of properties or an area, to deliver results
which guarantee the conservation and management of each cultural property and its associated values
in a sustainable way. The results of these processes are specific outputs for the property, which cometogether to achieve wider outcomes for the property and its surroundings, but also feedback from avariety of sources to ensure the management system can continually improve.
Every country has some sort of management system. Research, analysis and conservation are part ofmanagement. The key conservation concerns are conservation awareness in excavation andconservation methods. With economic development, the Chinese government pays more attention to
the preservation and utilization of archaeological sites. State investment and the staff are increasing
year by year. We should pay more attention to the legal framework of protection of cultural heritage,
study the advanced sites management model in developed countries, and take practical and effective
measures to protect cultural heritage in China.

Cultural property protection system in Japan
Cultural properties are divided into eight categories: tangible cultural properties, intangible culturalproperties, folk cultural properties, monuments, cultural landscapes, groups of traditional buildings,
techniques for the preservation of cultural properties, and buried cultural properties. The system forprotecting cultural properties covers designation, registration and selection, which are carried out by
the Minister of Education, Culture, Sports, Science and Technology on the basis of reports submitted
by the Council for Cultural Affairs in response to ministerial inquiries.
For the protection of buried cultural properties, the role of government administration is to accurately
identify the buried cultural properties located in various areas of Japan and to ensure appropriate
conservation and utilization of the properties in accordance with the nature and value of each property.
The flow of administration proceeds in four stages: (1) identification and information sharing; (2)250

coordination; (3) conservation and (4) utilization.
The session was very useful for understanding the legal framework for the protection of cultural
heritage in Japan. The law for the protection of cultural properties has been continuously revised by
the government and concerned parties. It has become a foundation for the conservation and utilizationof cultural heritage resources.

Conservation, utilization and management of archaeological sites in Japan
During the training course, we visited many sites serving as examples, such as the Heijo Palace site,
the Haniwa Factory Park and pottery kiln site, the Imperial Palace sites at Asuka and Fujiwara, theYoshinagori, Dazaifu and Korokan sites, as well as Fukuoka Castle. Through practical on-siteteaching, site experts introduced us to the preservation and reconstruction methods used in Japan andpresented details of the maintenance and management of archaeological sites.
These sites are well maintained and provided us much knowledge about the research, preservation,
restoration, maintenance and management of heritage sites. Before excavation, the plans are madeaccording to the results from a survey. During excavation, all the data and objects are recorded andcollected, then analyzed later. At the end, the results of the excavation are interpreted and published.
Preservation is carried out based on the results of the research. The method of preservation of
un-excavated areas is to leave them untouched, while for excavated areas the method is to rebury theremains under soil. The basic policy for maintenance and management is not to damage undergroundsites.
Site presentation reflects the achievements of the preservation, excavation, and research of special
historical sites attained to date. There are three on-site display methods: (1) flat (two-dimensional)
display; (2) partial three-dimensional display; (3) reconstruction. Generally speaking, there are four
reconstruction methods: (1) in situ exhibition, (2) reconstruction with full replicas, (3) reconstruction
with partial replicas, (4) reconstruction with surface markings. These four methods of reconstruction
are also used in archaeological site presentation in China. The aim of reconstruction is to achieve a
revival of traditional arts and crafts to enable the public to know about their own history and culture,and pass national culture down from generation to generation. Reconstruction is based on excavation
information, ancient documentation and existing buildings of the same period.
After the reconstruction is finished, archaeological sites are used as site museums and opened to the
public. Many site museums display a great deal of archaeological research information and many
artifacts from the sites, making a connection between the archaeological site and visitors. As a result,the visitors understand the site’s value and participate in the activity of preserving archaeological sites
and cultural properties.
What impressed me was that there were many public education activities in Japan, such as holding
public exhibits to introduce excavations; publicizing excavation results through brochures or on the251internet; displaying them in local newspaper articles or in public places; taking children to visit thesites, etc. In addition, the site parks and museums provide good service facilities for visitors.

Practice workshops and lectures
The training course provided lectures and workshops such as: Conservation Science ofArchaeological Sites and Remains; Documentation of Archaeological Artifacts; Photographic
Documentation of Sites and Remains; Introduction to Archaeological Science, Introduction toEnvironmental Archaeology, and Introduction to Dendrochronology.
The workshop Conservation Science of Archaeological Sites and Remains introduced us to thedeterioration of archaeological sites and remains with case examples, conservation methods forwaterlogged wood to protect wooden artifacts after excavation, and methods for removing artifacts
from the excavation site safely. Once archaeological sites and remains were exposed, a complex set offactors (physical factors, chemical factors, biological factors, natural disasters and artificial factors)
resulted in their weathering and deterioration. Thus, appropriate conservation measures should betaken to conserve them. Conservation treatment includes four parts including: rescue, diagnosis,
treatment and checkup. But it does not ensure the prevention of further degradation of archaeologicalsites and remains. So there is a need to maintain the storage environment in an optimal state. The
session provided different waterlogged wood conservation methods including the PEG method, sugar
alcohol acid ester method, trehalose impregnation method and vacuum freeze drying. The mostimportant thing in the conservation treatment of unearthed organic artifacts is to bring them to a dry
state which can withstand display and storage, without causing shrinkage or deformation.
Documentation plays an important role in recording and conveying accurate and detailed information
for the preservation of cultural property. In the training course, drawing and photographing wereintroduced. After experienced experts explained the usage of the tools required and presented themethod and procedure for pottery drawings and stone objects drawings, all the participants tried theirhand at measured drawing. It was very practical and challenging. Most participants made measured
drawings for the first time.

Future issues on the preservation of sites and remains
This session was about who and how should decide to conserve cultural heritage. Different people andcommunities may attach different weight to the same heritage values of a place at the same time.
Therefore, it is necessary to consider whether a place that should be conserved now might be sovalued in the future. More importantly, cultural heritage values change over time. I think it is an
important first step for cultural heritage conservation that interested parties all participate in assessing
the values of cultural properties. Aesthetic, historic, scientific, religious, symbolic, educational,
economic, and ecological values all need to be considered.

252

Conclusions
Through the training, I obtained many new ideas in heritage management. I think the protection ofcultural heritage needs a relatively complete legal system. The law for the protection of culturalproperties should be a foundation for the conservation and utilization of cultural heritage resources.
Public education is very important for site management because one of the aims of cultural heritage
protection is to have national culture understood by the public.
I am honored to have had the chance to learn about modern scientific conservation methods andadvanced management systems from knowledgeable experts. The training course has provided mewith much new knowledge and many unforgettable experiences in cultural heritage protection. WhenI return to China, I will attempt to convey my impressions and experiences to my colleagues andapply the ideas and technologies learned in Japan to my work. Sharing experiences with participantsfrom other countries also broadened my view. This exchange program promotes friendship among
countries in Asia/Pacific region, and the training course is meaningful and productive.

Acknowledgments
I would like to take this opportunity to express my sincere gratitude to the ACCU Cultural Heritage
Protection Cooperation Office, the International Centre for the Study of the Preservation and
Restoration of Cultural Properties (ICCROM), Nara National Institute for Cultural Properties(NNRIP), and the Agency for Cultural Affairs of Japan for organizing this training course. I would
like to express my thanks to Mr. Nishimura Yasushi, Director of the ACCU Cultural Heritage
Protection Cooperation Office, for giving me the chance to participate in this training course. I also
would like to thank all the lecturers and all the ACCU staff for their excellent and wonderfulorganization.

253

Indonesia
Dewi Puspito Rini

Final Report

Introduction
The Training Course on Cultural Heritage Protection in the Asia/Pacific Region 2012: Research,
Analysis and Preservation of Archaeological Sites and Remains provided a lot of feedback and new
insights for the management of cultural heritage in Indonesia. This report will thus describe briefly theoutcomes gained through this training course based on the materials that have been taught throughout
the course.
As a developing country, Indonesia is trying to achieve progress in all fields. However, thisprogress tends to be oriented towards economic progress, which is not much different from otherdeveloping countries. This condition is indicated by the increasing number of modern buildings which
often lead to threats to the existence of old building as heritage sites. As a result, many archaeologicalsites have been damaged by the demanding needs of modernization, and they have been replaced withnew buildings. For some people, that fact is cause for concern, especially if not many people
appreciate archaeological resources. Cultural heritage values were often regarded as an important toolin maintaining the growth of the culture of a region, but this has not always had the sameinterpretation from one generation to the other.
The sustainable existence of archaeological resources is often overlooked, so the preservation ofarchaeological resources is considered to conflict with and hinder development interests. Somearchaeological resources are destroyed, to be replaced with new buildings partially dismantled or
totally overhauled. In the preservation of archaeological resources, we would have to think about thelong-term aspects of heritage, so that its value is not eroded by the dynamics of life. In the meantime,society does not happen to be bound by conservation efforts that are only oriented to make objects
eternal regardless of their inherent existence within it.
Relics of old and new buildings can be in harmony without destroying each other. Thus,buildings of different ages will present a variety of building styles so as to show the history of aregion or city (Adhisakti, 2003). But it will not be achieved if the archaeological resource should havereceived an award from the government and the community around the site. This is evident from themany archaeological resources in Indonesia that are damaged or poorly maintained. Given the natureand role of archaeological resources, it is a necessary attitude in terms of its use so it is not a threat tothe preservation of the archaeological resource itself (Atmosudiro, 2004).

1
254

Explanation
The material provided in the training course was quite diverse, including conservation science,
maintenance and management of archaeological sites, measured drawings of artifacts, archaeologicalscience, environmental archeology, risk management of cultural properties, dendrochronology, andphotography. All materials provided in the training course were very familiar in the archaeologicalworld in Indonesia, although some applications and policies were different from my country. This isnormal because every country has their own respective policies in conservation and management of
cultural heritage.
The matter of measured drawings of artifacts and photography provided a valuable newexperience for me. Although in Indonesia these activities are carried out (where every activity such as
excavation, restoration, or conservation is always accompanied by documentation in the form ofphotographs and drawings), archaeologists do not always undertake the above tasks. Documentationin the form of photographs is done by professional photographers, while delineation and mapping iscarried out by specialised drawers. Of course they must be trained to become experts in the field.
Though the material in this course was quite tough, it was very enjoyable because it provided new
insights for me.

Photographic documentation lesson

Dendrochronology is also applied in Indonesia, but there are almost no archaeologists who areexperts in this field. We archaeologists in Indonesia often work closely with experts in other fields
related to archeology. In Indonesia, the study of dendrochronology is applied in the field of forestry
and geography. So we often ask for help from experts to assist the work of archeology. Indonesia
would benefit a lot if we archaeologists studied dendrochronology more deeply, so that it would
increase our knowledge and open our horizons.
The most interesting aspect of this training course is that the participants were invited into thefield to see and observe the direct management of museums and archaeological sites in Japan. Of
course, conditions in Japan cannot be equated with the conditions in participant countries. But manythings can be taken and used as inputs to be applied to managing cultural remains in each country2255

McGimsey and Davis (1977) write: "... because archaeological resources are non-renewable tocut a certain time, then there is an urgent need for conservation. Why (to conserve) and manage (tomanage) limited resources, so that utilization is assured as long as possible. The definition ofconservation is an attempt to approach the archaeology-based philosophy that emphasizes theprotection, conservation, utilization and management of cultural resources for the benefit of future
generations."
Another pioneer in Archaeological Resource Management, Fowler (1982), gives a more
specific definition. Archaeological Resource Management is an attempt to apply management skills(planning, organizing, directing, controlling, and evaluation) to achieve conservation goals throughthe political process to preserve important aspects of our cultural heritage for the benefit of society.
Meanwhile, Cleere (1990) explains that archaeological heritage management has a basic philosophy
which relates to the usefulness of the cultural heritage identity (cultural identity) associated with theeducational function, economic benefits through tourism, and academic functions to protect and savethe database on resources. Renfrew and Bahn (1991) refer to Archaeological Resource Management
as rescuing cultural heritage through the protection of archaeological sites and archaeological rescue.
Activities are generally carried out within the framework of implementing the law.
When referring to the terminology above, in Archaeological Resource Management there are
new dimensions such as interests beyond archeology or archaeologists (economy, education, tourism,
society, future generations), long-term management, and the legal and political aspects. The
emergence of new dimensions in Archaeological Resource Management, of course, cannot be
separated from the previous archaeological style. In fact, it can be said that Archaeological Resource
Management is a criticism of oneself (self-criticism) on the performance of the previous style ofarchaeology.
Basically, the concept of Archaeological Resource Management in Indonesia is not muchdifferent from the concept applied in Japan. In Indonesia, Archaeological Resource Management isintended to:• Disclose the values contained in the archaeological resource• Establish a strategy for long-term preservation, either through legal measures or the physicalprotection and preservation of the resource• Implement management systems to ensure that cultural resource values do not decrease,
reduce the possibility of damage, or seek the best possible mitigation if damage cannot be
avoided• Explore the boundaries of the possible, and disseminate the present value of archaeologicalresources to the wider community through ease of access and interpretation.
Related to that, in general, the work procedures of Archaeological Resource Management in Indonesia
consists of five main phases: identification of archaeological resources (feasibility study);
 determination of important values; design and implementation of conservation policies;3256 design and implementation of conservation strategies; design and implementation of monitoring and evaluation mechanisms.
Although the archaeological resource management framework in Indonesia is quite clear, as
stated in the Law of the Republic of Indonesia Number 11 Year 2010 on Heritage, there are major
problems in implementation in the field. Note that the Law of the Republic of Indonesia Number 11
Year 2010 is a revision of the Law of the Republic of Indonesia Number 5 of 1992 on Heritage
Objects. Revisions were done because many things related to the conservation and utilization ofarchaeological resources in Indonesia were not listed in the Act No. 5 of 1992, for example, intangible
materials, so it was necessary to revise the law.
I am very impressed with the awareness of Japanese citizens of the cultural remains of theirancestors. They have great respect and uphold the legacy they have been bequeathed. Japanesecitizens understand that cultural properties are essential to accurately understand the history andculture of Japan, and they also form the foundation for its future growth and cultural development.
They realize that it is extremely important to appropriately preserve and utilize such culturalproperties, being roommates of the heritage of the Japanese people. This began to be applied early tothe younger generation, the next generation who will continue to preserve their cultural remains.
While visiting Yoshinogari Historical Park, we met with students who were also visiting the site.
Based on the explanation given by the management of Yoshinogari Historical Site, in the primary to
secondary school curriculum in Japan, there are courses on the history of Japanese civilization.
Students are required to know more about the cultural remains left by their ancestors by visiting thesesites. It is hoped that this will make them love their culture even more, and that it will contribute totheir participation in conservation efforts. Yoshinogari Historical Site also provides internshipopportunities to students to be guardians of tickets and even guides at the site, of course, accompanied
by an experienced staff member.

Visiting Yoshinogari Historical Site

Such a method has also been applied in Indonesia. The education curriculum in Indonesia,
starting from the elementary, middle, and upper levels, also includes the history of civilizations in
4257

Indonesia. Students in Indonesia also make visits to several archaeological sites. Some archaeologicalsites in Indonesia even offer special interest tours for students who are interested to know more about
the world of archeology. Information topics covered on special interest tours include excavation,
reconstruction, and conservation. The students are invited to conduct archaeological researches
accompanied by experts who are experienced in the field. By doing these activities, students are
expected to know about, and have a sense for cultural remains.
No less interesting is when the training course participants visited the Haniwa Factory Park
(Shin-ike site), where haniwa of the Imashirozuka tumulus were made. The site is very interesting
because of the methods used to invite the younger generation to visit. Using iconic cartoon characters
named Shin-chan and Choco-chan on every bulletin board on the site is very effective. At the Burial
Mound Historic Site Imashirozuka, there is a replica of the entire pottery findings at the site. Replicas
are made from materials that are stronger than the original material, as the replicas are often ridden bychildren who visit the site. The management strategies implemented on the site are very good, andchildren will gain knowledge of archaeological remains despite the playfulness. On this site there is amuseum featuring artifacts from excavations at the site, and Shin-ike Imashirozuka Burial Mound. In
Imashirozuka museum there are facilities for visitors who want to learn how to make objects ofpottery.

The Historic Site Imashirozuka Burial Mound

Visits to several museums provided valuable lessons for me. Indonesia is on the ring of fire, andvery susceptible to natural disasters, such as earthquakes, volcanoes, and even tsunamis. While
visiting the Kyushu National Museum, training course participants had the opportunity to see themuseum building security system against earthquakes. Japan is a very rich country, but I wonder if itwould be possible to implement such an advanced system to minimize the damage caused byearthquakes in my country. Though at the moment it seems very difficult for Indonesia to apply thesame system to protect buildings from earthquakes, at least I have gained some knowledge and bestpractice examples in securing the collections arranged in displays.

5258

System to restore the building to its original position after an earthquake

Conclusion
Many of the materials in this course can be used as inputs to improve the management ofarchaeological sites in Indonesia. Archaeological Resource Management in Indonesia requires achange in attitude and a new orientation for the management of archaeological remains. What ishappening at the moment in Indonesia is that practitioners and managers embrace the archaeologicalvision, mission, perspective and attitude of 'archeology in the service of the state.’ From now, it seems
necessary to revise the current vision and mission to management of cultural heritage in terms of
public archeology.
As a consequence, with the new policy of preservation, the state or government officials
involved in the management of cultural heritage are no longer 'civil servants' but 'public servants'.
Therefore, one of the tasks to be performed by the managers of cultural heritage is helping people orbeing a facilitator in the process of interpretation or cultural resource utilization. The management of
cultural heritage can provide inputs in accordance with the available skills and knowledge, so thatpeople can make their own choices accordingly.
I am very grateful to the Cultural Heritage Protection Cooperation Office, Asia-Pacific
Cultural Centre for UNESCO (ACCU Nara) and the International Centre for the Study of the
Preservation and Restoration of Cultural Property (ICCROM), which have provided an invaluable
opportunity so that I can draw from the knowledge of, and share experiences with participants fromother countries, and widen my horizons. Knowledge gained through this course will be very useful toenhance the culture of conservation efforts in Indonesian archaeological remains.
References
Adhisakti, Laretna T. 2003. ”Peran Jogja Heritage Society dalam Meningkatkan Apresiasi Masyarakatterhadap Tinggalan Budaya”. Makalah dalam Rapat Peran Masyarakat dalam Upaya
Pelestarian Benda Cagar Budaya. Asisten Deputi Urusan Konservasi dan Pemeliharaan,
Deputi Sejarah dan Purbakala. Bogor.

6259

Atmosudiro, Sumijati. 2004. ”Khasanah Sumberdaya Arkeologi Indonesia: Peluang dan Kendala
Pemanfaatannya”. Pidato Pengukuhan Jabatan Guru Besar pada Fakultas Ilmu Budaya UGM.
Yogyakarta.
Cleere, Henry F. 1990. Introduction: the rationale of archaeological management, dalam Henry F.
Cleere (ed), Archaeological heritage management in the modern world. London: UnwinHyman.
Fowler, D.

1982.

Cultural Resource Management, dalam M.B. Schiffer (ed,) Advances inarchaeological method and theory, vol. 2. New York: Academic Press.
McGimsey, C. dan H. Davis (eds). 1977. The management of archaeological resources, the Airlie
House Report. Special Publication of the Society for American Archaeology.
Renfrew, C. dan P. Bahn. 1991. Archaeology: theories, methods and practice. London: Thames andHudson.
Tanudirjo, Daud Aris. 2004. Manajemen Sumberdaya Budaya Kepurbakalaan. Artikel. Disampaikan
sebagai bahan Penataran Tenaga Teknis Pelestarian Benda Cagar Budaya, di Bogor 18 – 28
Agustus 2004.

7260

Maldives
Jaufar Shiura

Final Report
Introduction
Maldives has had the opportunity to participate in the Training Course on Cultural Heritage Protectionin the Asia/Pacific Region: Research, Analysis and Preservation of Archaeological Sites and Remains
for several years. We have benefited a lot from this course, and this year’s course has given additional
insight towards the protection and management of our heritage sites and remains in Maldives. This
report will thus explain what I learnt from this course and what I can take back to my country for
future implementation.
Before I start, I would like to briefly highlight the status of heritage protection and management in mycountry. As a country consisting of both Islam and non-Islamic (in the past) activities, we havearchaeological sites of both periods. We have Buddhist mounds, temples, monasteries, baths, Buddha
statues and Islamic mosques, shrines and similar other sites and remains in our country. Most of thearchaeological sites consist of stone and wooden materials, while some of our archaeological remains
include metal and other types of materials. Thus, the need to conserve this variety of remains and sites
is of great importance for us. The problem though, is that, despite the enormous numbers ofarchaeological sites and remains, we have relatively few options

towards the protection andmanagement of these sites and remains. There are several factors that have challenged us in theprotection of our heritage remains. Our legal system lacks proper protection of the sites, and due tothe lack of experts in the field of heritage in the country, we have had very few studies done on oursites and remains, and we lack proper guidelines and strategies for looking after them. Anotherchallenge we face in the protection of our heritage sites is the lack of resources, especially in the areaof finance and materials (i.e. equipment and machinery).
Being a developing country, which has much more focus on spending money on important aspects ofdaily life such as housing, education, health care and so on, we receive almost the lowest priority inthe country’s annual budget. Despite the fact that tourism is our main source of income, heritage plays
a relatively minor role in this sector, as the natural beauty of our islands—the blue sea and sandy
beaches and the multi-coloured reefs and fish—gain much more attention in the tourism sector. We
have been discussing with the tourism sector the possibility of including heritage sites in the tourism
strategic plan and to introduce and promote cultural tourism to the country. For this idea to work, weneed a lot of time to implement it.We are now working to inscribe some of our mosques on the World
Heritage List, and this would be a good way to start promoting our heritage sites to the cultural
toursim industry. This will attract more tourists to the country and this will be a good way to start261

promoting our heritage sites to the local public and the international community. We believe that thiswill also increase our priority in the country’s annual budget and also target more funding
opportunities towards their protection. This will thus increase the status of heritage sites and remains
in Maldives. Referring to the problems above, in the next section of this report I would like tohighlight what I learnt from this course, and which could be applied to the situation in my country.
LecturesBeing a course of just over 30 days, it was a little short in order to understand some of the topics
taught. The topics covered in the course were very broad and diverse, including conservation practices,management of sites, measured drawings of artifacts, archaeological science, environmental
archeology, risk management of cultural properties, dendrochronology, bone analysis andphotography of archaeological remains and sites. Information given in the form of lectures,workshops and site visits were very useful in encouraging a better understanding of how
archaeological sites and remains are looked after in Japan. Although most of the information wasfamiliar and useful in the real sphere of archaeology, some of it seemed to be a bit difficult to be
applied in Maldives and different from the policies in Maldives.
For instance, the lecture on how cultural properties are classified in Japan (Cultural Property
Protection System, 10th September) was very interesting and the system appeared unique compared tosome of the other systems used around the world. The inclusion of so many different categories intheir cultural properties register is an impressive way to ensure that the best conservation methods beapplied for every cultural property. Although it worked effectively in Japan, it would be very hard to
make it work in Maldives due to the current system in Maldives being quite different. We currently
have one inventory detailing all the heritage sites in the country (some of them no longer exist) andthere is no national registry of sites yet. As we are very new to this field, not much updating orrevising has been done to this list. As mentioned above, we lack proper laws and guidelines on how tolook after our sites. However, I obtained a lot of information and many methods on how to improve
our system, and I will use some of the Japanese ideas and try to make our system better and more
effective in time.
In my country, we have tried to apply archaeological regulations to our development activities
however, so far we have been unsuccessful in doing this. I was very surprised to learn about thestrong mutual understanding between developers, the local public and the government regarding theprotection of cultural properties. I am very glad to see that developers are willing to halt theirdevelopment activities, and it is very impressive to see that they are willing to pay for excavations atthese sites. I totally agree with the Japanese idea that cultural sites belong to everyone in the country,
thus, it is the role of everyone to protect these sites, even if it means spending money from your own
pocket, especially if you are going to disrupt the site. I wish to use some of these ideas in my country
and make the local public and the higher authorities in the government think about this, however, it willprobably take just as long as it took for Japan—or even longer,—to successfully implement this method.

262

Conservation and management practices that were taught in the course are very familiar to me, andsome of them are pacticed in my country. Methods like reconstruction, restoration, and re-burials arewidely used in Maldives, and we have also changed the way we look after our sites. In my country weno longer excavate sites but place much more focus on their management and conservation plans. Our
goal is to “work to protect what’s already visible first and then focus on what’s underground”. We
have many archaeological sites in Maldives that are in need of excavation, however, previous
attempts to excavate them without any proper conservation plan has led these sites to be destroyed,
therefore, in Maldives, we also focus very much on the conservation and management of sites, and if
this is not possible, we do not excavate anymore.
The lectures on archaeological science and environmental archaeology (including dendrochronology)
covered some of the things I have already studied, however, I gained more knowledge about how
these methods work in Japan. Unfortunately, most of the methods discussed in these lectures havenever been applied in Maldives. These methods, if possible to be applied in my country, would bevery successful and would be a “thousand milestones” in the field. However, it will take much effort,
time and money to reach these milestones. It will need a lot of talking and efforts to convince the local
public and government authorities, especially the ministers and other political representatives in mycountry, that these goals are worthwhile.
The lectures given by Dr. Lynne were rather interesting and very useful, and many of the ideas thathave so far been written in this report came to me after I listened to her lectures. Her lecturessummarized what was taught throughout the course while focusing more deeply on certain topics. For
instance, the different values that could be derived from a heritage site by different people were
important to understand, as they will definitely help us in the future. Her lectures opened my eyes tothings I have taken for granted while working and therefore, I would like to applaud her since she
gave the best sessions in the whole course.
One of the important things I would like to highlight here from her lectures is the importance of
having heritage impact assessments. Maldives is a country with an increasing number of development
activities, especially in the capital, and I really think that preparing such assessments would be really
helpful in the protection of our heritage sites. Currently, there is no one in the government who has
any knowledge of this, although environmental assessments are being done frequently with many
experts. I believe that making heritage assessments for our sites would not only protect our sites but
increase funding through better management of the sites. At the moment our Heritage Act (passed in1972) is being revised for the first time, and we have tried to include the preparation of a heritage
impact assessment prior to any development activities on a certain site. However, it was not supported,
so therefore we should work harder on this. We first need people to be trained in this area to make thishappen.

263

From her lecture I was able to grab some basic key aspects of why we do assessments and theimportance of having such assessments. Her lecture also made it clear at what stage of the projectsuch an assessment should be carried out. The idea of SWOT analysis is something that I heard for the
first time, and it is thus a very clear way to understand systematically the most important aspects of a
proposed project on a heritage site. I learnt a lot of new things from her lecture, and through the action
plan and with the discussions with her, it became clear what was possible to apply in my country bothin the short term and the long term.
The fact that we started the course with country presentations greatly helped me to understand thevarious kinds of cultural properties around the world, the issues affecting them, and the strategies thatare used to resolve these issues. It helped me to understand the similarities and differences between
my heritage and the rest. It was thus a fantastic way to know more about other cultural sites, some I
have never heard of before, including such amazing and famous world heritage sites as the Bamiyansite in Afghanistan, sites in Tajikistan and so on. What I further gained from this course isexperiencing the culture of Japan, including their traditons, their ways of life, their food and so on.
The best thing about participating in this course was the number of archaeologists and otherprofessionals that I met and became friends with from different parts of the world. I have never in mylife met anyone from Tonga, Tajikistan, Uzbekistan or Myanmar. Therefore I am very happy to havemet people from such countries, and I am very happy to return back to my country with new people in
my life. It was very sad to see the end of this course.
Workshops
My personal opinion about this course is that I found the workshops the most useful component andthe easiest to understand. The sessions on measured drawings of pottery provided me with something
very useful that can be applied as soon as I go back. We have several potsherds dated as early as the
12th century to the recent past waiting to be measured and recorded. Thus, my current target is to startworking on the drawing of these potteries and at least try to finish two or three sites within a year. We
do not have any stone artefacts, therefore that particular session will not be helpful at the moment.
The unfortunate part is that in my opinion, the duration given to pottery drawing was a bit too short,and since this is one of the things that I could apply in my country, it would have been better if it had
been given more time. I especially enjoyed the way the stone artefact drawing class was carried out
and it would have been good if the pottery drawing session had been done in a similar way. The
instructor detailing the methods, while giving us a chance to do the tasks step by step, and also
guiding each one of us at each step made it easier to grasp the method of drawing stones, and it would
have been better if the same technique had been applied to pottery.
The session on photography was also very useful. Few of our sites and remains have been
photographed in an appropriate manner, therefore, the methods taught in this workshop can be applied
to my country in a very effective way. Photography is a very popular career in my country and there
are several thousands of photographers in my country, thus, with the help of what was covered in this264

course, it will be possible to carry out this task by combining different resources, i.e. what I learnt
from the course, the tools and equipment in Maldives and the professional photographers in Maldives.
The workshop and lecture on bone analysis was also very useful and very clear, and the reference
book given to us will be a very helpful resource to identify and analyze some of the bones found in
Maldives (for instance, of humans, birds, fish, etc). In due course, I also wish to extend these skills toother people in my country through similar courses (for instance pottery drawing, photography of sites
and remains, analysis of bones at archaeological sites), however, this will require some time to
implement.
Site Visits
The field visits to different museums and sites in Nara, Osaka and Kyushu was another successful
method for us to understand what was taught in the lectures. Through these visits we were able to see
how these sites were managed and how some of the so-called “dead” sites were being utilized inJapan. For instance, the Yayoi period settlement at Yoshinogari site was very intetesting and I wasvery impressed to see their methods of interpretation and presentation to the public. Similar projects
have been carried out in Maldives where we display ancient settlement sites and present the stories
behind these sites through interactive plays and musicals. However, the last project was done around10 years ago, and although it turned out to be a huge success, it was the last such project in mycountry. Currently, intangible heritage attracts the most interest and attention from the public andtherefore more importance is given to protection of our intangible practices and aspects rather than thetangible aspects. By no means am I saying this is bad, however, upon visiting the site at Yoshinogari,
I was able to obtain some techniques on how to protect both tangible and intangible heritage throughone site. Yoshinogari site was also interesting as they had cultural workshops for school children andthe inclusion of this site and the history of this site in the school curriculum is a major success of thissite. In my country, we do have some aspects of our history for primary school students, however,after primary school, they are not taught about our history or culture. Due to this, young locals lose
interest in this field, which is one of the major reasons we do not see Maldivians choosing this field as
a career. We do have several potential sites that could be utilized as in Japan (with a little effort andmoney) and therefore, the site visits played a major role in giving me more insight on the topic ofmaintenance, management and utilization of cultural properties.
Conclusion
Heritage sites are always hard to protect and maintain anywhere, and we have many challenges interms of protection, from simple ones to very serious issues. In an effort to help resolve the problemof the lack of trained staff in my country, UNESCO, ACCU Nara and ICCROM has helped Maldivesto participate in this training course for several years. Through this year’s course I have been able tograsp many new methods and approaches on better conservation, management and presentation ofcultural heritage sites for future generations. It was a very fruitful course, and the lectures, workshops
and site visits greatly helped me to understand some of the best practices carried out in Japan. Thoughsome of the topics covered will be difficult to apply in my country, the topics that are possible for265

application are very important and valuable for achieving success in the protection of Maldivian
cultural heritage. Thus, some of the topics will help me solve some of the issues in Maldives in ashorter period while other topics will take a longer time to be implemented with the help of extra
resources and time.

Acknowledgements
I would like to thank all the staff working at ACCU Nara, Ms. HATA Chiyako, Ms MOTOOKA
Hazuki, Mr. SHOJI Ryohei, UNESCO, ICCROM, all the experts who gave us the lectures andworkshops, the experts who helped and guided us during the site visits, all the local and government
authorities who financially supported the course, Sun Hotel Nara, all the staff at NABUNKEN, theprofessors from ICCROM, and the country of Japan for the enormous help given to us during our stayhere.
I would also like to thank all the other participants for making my days spent here unforgettable andmemorable.

266

MyanmarHtoo Aung Choon

Introduction
First of all, I am greatly honored to have been invited to this important training course on “Cultural
Heritage Protection in the Asia/Pacific Region 2012: Research, Analysis and Preservation ofArchaeological Sites and Remains” from 4 September to 4 October 2012 in Nara, Japan. Actually,
now I am working as a Staff Officer of the Department of Archaeology, National Museum andLibrary, Ministry of Culture, Myanmar. I have been undertaking the compilation of an inventory ofancient monuments in Mon Region, Myanmar. I have also been involved in the conservation at
Kawgoon Cave and ancient temples in Bagan. I would like to study the modernized techniques, theory
and rules of conservation work used in Japan. This training course has provided a wide range of
information about the Japanese heritage conservation legislative framework and methods ofpreservation of sites and remains. I believe this training course will inspire many participants tobecome more professional, responsible, and more respectful of human beings and our cultural heritage.
Archaeological work in Myanmar
Myanmar’s man-made cultural heritage consists of a variety of archaeological and historical sites andremains covered with ruined monuments above and under the ground, as well as on and under water.
Among them, religious structures far outnumber secular buildings, simply because the former werebuilt of more durable materials such as stone, bricks and iron and other metals, whereas the latter are
made of teak, other timber and bamboo, cane, thatch and leaves, which are cheap and easily available
materials used for glass roofhouses.
Here we need to note the Myanma traditional concept and method of preserving culture heritage.
Regarding religious monuments, they are important primarily for what sacred relics they contained or whatreligious purpose or religious event they were established for. For example, we have five different types of
pagodas: (1) Dhatu Zedi, the pagoda in which mortal remains of Buddha, saints or monks are enshrined forworship, (2) Dhamma Zedi, a pagoda in which part or all of Buddha’s teachings recorded on any material– metal, stone, terracotta, palm leaves, paper – are enshrined, (3) Paribawga Zedi – a pagoda in whichutensils such as rice bowls, water strainers, etc. used by Buddha, saints or monks in their lifetime areenshrined, (4) Udisa Zedi, a pagoda in which statues, images, pictures, etc in the likeness of Buddha, saints
or monks are enshrined, and (5) Pada Zedi pagodas, in which footprints of Buddha, saints or monks areenshrined. So Myanma Buddhists are primarily concerned with the preservation of sacred relics. They try
their best to preserve the original art and architecture of their structure.
As to secular buildings such as palaces and great houses of the aristocracy, they were invariably builtof teak and iron. Myanma, with their nomadic instinct of the Mongol race and strong belief in267

astrology and occult science, were used to founding new capitals and building new palaces rather thanmaintaining and preserving those of their predecessors. So it’s no wonder we have many old capitals
and palace sites such as Vishnu, Srikestra, Halin, Tagaung of the Pyus, Pada, Suvanna Bhumi,
Martabban, Hamsavadi of the Mons, Rammawadi, Weithali, Dhannawaddi and Mrauk U of the
Rakhine and Bagan, Pinya, Inwa, Tagaung, Nyaungyan, Shwebo, Sagaing, Amarapura, and Mandalayof the Myanmars. The present capital Naypyitaw, founded recently in Myanmar, is a shining example.
Therefore we preserve these old capitals, palaces or palace sites through excavation, restoration andreconstruction. Our department was one of the major players in the preservation of cultural heritage in
general, and ancient monuments and archaeological and historic sites in particular. To mention but a
few of the achievements of these two, the following may be briefly described:(1) Inventory
Inventories of epigraphs, especially stone inscription and inventories of archaeological andhistoric sites were compiled and published by local, foreign, and UNESCO experts and teams.
E.g. Epigraphia Birmanica, 5 volumes of elephant size; Inventory of Bagan Monuments, 12
volumes by UNESCO teams and experts; many other inventories of artifacts by local
archaeologists.
(2) Reports and publications of archaeological excavations and of archaeological and historical sites.
(3) Preservation and display of unearthed artifacts in site and national museums.
(4) Inventories, preservation and publication of mural paintings in ancient monuments.
(5) Workshops, seminars, and conventions at the local, regional and UNESCO levels on the
paleontology, archaeology, pre- and proto-history and anthropology of Myanmar. E.g. Pondaung
Primate fossil; Palaeolithic and Mesolithic evidences; Neolithic culture of the Padalin Caves andexcavated artifacts; Bronze Age sites in Nyaungyan; Iron Age sites at Tagaung, Maing maw andothers; city kingdoms of the Pyu, Mon and Rakhine — these have been the subjects presented atsuch events.
(6) Dissertations
The teaching departments of archaeology at the universities and colleges, in cooperation with the
excavation department of archaeology, are training archaeology major students for post graduate
diplomas, and master’s and doctoral degrees, for which they are required to make field studies
and take field training for the compilation of their theses.
(7) Interaction on bilateral, regional and international levels.
Under the cultural exchange program, staff and students of the teaching department andadministrative officers of the excavation department are sent aboard to interact with theircounterparts elsewhere.
UNDP/ UNESCO, ASEAN COCI, ICCROM, Aus heritage, Japan, China, South, Korea, India, France,
Germany and Indonesia are providing cultural exchanges with Myanma teaching and excavationarchaeological departments.

268

Our department has preserved cultural heritage systematically, as part of efforts for protection andpreservation of cultural heritage effectively, with enactment of the Protection and Preservation ofCultural Heritage Region Law in 1998 and regulations of the law in 2011. Therefore the government,
local authorities and the people are preserving the nation’s cultural heritage accordingly. The
government has also amended the Antiquities Preservation Act of 1957. Three steps were taken topreserve the 37 ancient cultural zones, especially: (1) the Ancient Monument Zone, where highstandards of discipline were imposed on protection and preservation of cultural heritage, (2) the
ancient site zones where medium standards of discipline were imposed on protection and preservationof cultural heritage, and (3) the protection and preservation zones where minimal discipline was
imposed on protection and preservation of cultural heritage.
Training Course Summary
This was my first time to come to Japan. So the first week was tough and exciting as well. The firstlecture on “Global Trends in Conservation of Archaeological Sites” was made by Dr. Gamini
Wijesuriya (ICCROM). This lecture provided me with an excellent opportunity to learn and develop
an understanding of risk management with cultural heritage. The NARA 2012 training program
consisted of 16 participants from 16 countries and two observers pursuing doctoral theses in Japan.
Participants’ presentations on the problems of restoration will be a useful resource for me to apply to
my job.
During the second week of the training course, lectures were given on: “The Cultural Property
Protection System in Japan” and “Conservation and Utilization of Cultural Heritage Resources (casein Japan), delivered by Mr. KUNITAKE Sadakatsu (Monument section, Cultural Properties Division,
Agency for Cultural Affairs, Japan. The latter lecture was very useful for understanding the legal
framework for the protection of cultural heritage in Japan. This lecture provided on outline ofguidelines that govern the funding, management, conservation and protection of cultural properties
from both a local and international perspective.
The visit to Nara Palace Site on (11. 9. 2012) was very informative for understanding and learning
about the conservation techniques and traditional methods applied at the site. Before this study-visit, alecture was delivered by Mr. HIRASAWA Tsuyoshi (NNRICP). He described the preservation andutilization of Nara (Heijo) Palace site. Heijo Palace Site, Nara (8th century AD) was very interestingand helped me learn the necessity of reconstruction work, with practice in measured drawing ofearthenware. These methods are not only simple but can also be applied during archaeological works.
During the last day of the second week of the training course, a lecture on “Conservation Science ofArchaeological Sites and Remains” was delivered by Mr. KOHZUMA Yohsei (NNRICP).
An on-site lecture was given on the visit to Imshiro Tumulus Park, National Museum of Ethnology
and Heniwa Factory Park at Shin-ike kiln site. All the participants of the training course carried out
practical work of measuring and drawing stone tools. The introductory lectures by Mr. YAMAZAKI
Takeshi were informative. A few studies have been initiated to understand the flora and fauna, the269

environment and food habits of ancient man, to indentify the classes of animals eaten, and to makeage and sex determinations of human skeletons found during the excavations, but more detailed study
is required. The lecture on “Risk Management of Cultural Properties” and “Introduction to
Dendrochronology” by Dr. MATSUI Akira was quite interesting. In Japan the dendrochrologicalmethod for the analysis of ancient wooden cultural properties has been applied for many years to awide range of subject matter, including archaeological artifacts, building components, wooden
sculptures, works of art and handicrafts.
From the study tour, I had the opportunity, together with all the participants, to observe the practicalside of improvements and conservation in Asuka and at the Fujiwara palace site. This program
exposed me to famous historical sites in Japan such as Heijo Palace sites,, reconstructed Daigokudensite and Fujwara Palace, Imashirozuka museum and Imashiro Daio-no-Mori Park.
A very informative lecture on “Photographic Documentation of Archaeological Sites and Remains
was delivered by Mr. NAKAMURA Ichiro. All the participants of the training course carried out
practical work, involving taking photos. Photography is an important and necessary method forrecording archaeological artifacts and sites. He gave us basic knowledge about the camera and generalphotography. The most important and inclusive part of our training course was the visit to the cultural
heritage sites and museum in Saga and Fukuoka prefectures. During the visit, participants were given
on-site lectures by experts at heritage sites and museums. The heritage sites and museums visitedwere Yoshinogari site in Saga Prefecture, and Kyushu National Museum and Dazaifu Site at Fukuoka
Castle in Fukuoka City. I observed that all the sites were well taken care of, and that there wereexcellent exhibitions at the museums to help improve and expand my understanding of archaeologicalresearch, preservation, reconstruction and site management. The Kyushu Museum showed the highlevel of presentation and display techniques adopted by Japanese professionals. At the Yoshinogari
site and other sites, I studied the preservation of precious monuments or castles, the principles ofconservation and the utilization of historical sites. Finally, I was impressed with the lectures anddiscussions on “Future Issues on the Preservation of Sites and Remains” (Risk Management andUtilization for the Public) by Dr. Lynne Dr. Di Stefano of Architectural Conservation Programme(ACP). The training course consisted of both theoretical and practical work, and on-site lectures atdifferent places in Japan, which enlightened me and provided a greater chance for enhancing myknowledge.
Acknowledgements
I would like to express my gratitude to the ACCU Nara office for organizing this training course. I
also would like to think to Mr. NISHIMURA, Director of ACCU Nara, Ms OTANI Yasuko, Ms
HORIKAWA Kayoko, Mr SHIMOMURA Nobuhito, and the wonderful organization during thetraining course. I must also thank all specialists who shared their valuable thoughts in their lecturesand during site visits. Finally, I would like to express my special thanks to the Director General,
Department of Archaeology, National Museum and Library for nominating me for this training course.

270

New ZealandMakere Rika-Heke
This final report has been prepared by Makere Rika Heke, Pouarahi Maori Heritage Advisor Northern Regional
Office, for the New Zealand Historic Places Trust - Pouhere Taonga, for the Asia/Pacific Cultural Centre for
UNESCO Cultural Heritage Protection Cooperation Office (ACCU), Nara.
It should be noted that although my outlook on matters has been informed by my academic and working
background, this final report is written from my own personal perspective from a Maori point of view. This paper
does not necessarily represent the views of my working Institution or the views of my work colleagues or peers.

Evaluation Report on the Study of the Training Course at ACC-Nara 2012
Kia niwha te ngākau, ki te whaka ū, i nga mahi atawhai.
Be resolute in holding fast to that which is good and seemly. Kingi Tawhiao

Introduction
Cultural Heritage is the symbolic presence that integrates the history, traditions and culture of acountry. It is a source of national pride, at times a powerful political tool and a relationship catalyst
able to induce an overt emotive response in others. In terms of Aotearoa New Zealand, cultural
heritage is a legacy that stands in testimony to the past, but is firmly welded to the Maori notions ofidentity – so to understand this fundamental tenet is to understand the connections between people,
place and the universe at large.
This final report supplements the country specific report submitted prior to training and re-considers
the problems and the needs for cultural heritage protection and restoration activities in Aotearoa New
Zealand, with an emphasis on how the ACCU-Nara training course content can be of assistance inhelping to formulate strategies that can aid in developing and implementing forward approaches athome. It evaluates some of the challenges faced by Maori and non-Maori heritage managers in
Aotearoa New Zealand; as noted in the country specific report initially submitted prior to the training
course, and discusses these challenges in terms of ideas, methodologies and techniques that can betaken from the Japanese comparative and applied in my working capacity as Pouarahi Maori – A
Maori Heritage Advisor and a Taonga Tuturu - Mahi Huakanga archaeological advocate.
This report is broken into three components: a general overview of the training course over the past
four weeks, re-evaluation of country specific challenges citing Japanese comparatives that resonatedon a personal level, and identification of applications and or approaches that have the potential to workin the home context.

271

Overview of the training course
The course was broken into several overlapping components
1. Global trends in the conservation of archaeological sites
2. Country specific presentations
3. Cultural property protection (CPP) and utilisation in Japan
4. Technical skill applications
5. Archaeological science
6. Study tour
7. Deontological discussions
Components One and Two at the start of the course set the scene in terms of ‘things’ to note, things to
consider and things to contemplate over the duration of the course. Mr Gamini Wijesuriya of
ICCROM covered global trends and the redefinition of archaeology as a worldwide movement but
challenged us to see past the conventional western archaeological discourse and our own cultural
conditioning; to be mindful of our local and country specific context but to ‘think outside the square’and critically examine how other countries approached heritage management solutions as opposed toproblems. The idea was to ‘trade and exchange’ ideas and approaches, to take in other perspectives
and other ways of doing things and to see the value in diversity and not the deficiencies. Professor
Nobuko Inaba presided over the subsequent two days of country specific participant presentations,which provided snapshots of the heritage management scene per country, thus demonstrating how
global trends were unfolding globally and in real time. The presentations provided a means of gauging
global heritage management trajectories – in other words how far each country had come, how far they
had to go, what works (the success stories) and what does not (challenges). An appraisal of thepresentations as a whole, notes collegial similarities or common threads shared by each country. Chiefthematic issues include: funding and resourcing issues, shortages of trained professionals, looting
and/or destruction of sites (including natural disasters), deriving (or not) benefit from cultural heritage
tourism,

inadequateor

antiquatedlegislative

frameworks,

attitudinal

problems

affectingadministration/governance/communities, poor heritage appreciation by the general public andclusteredcommunities,

developmentalpressures(urbanisation/industrialisation),

systematic

implementation problems, and the loss of traditional epistemologies (knowledge) and skills.
In week two, Component Three was taken by Professor Sadakatsu Kunikake, who explored Japan’s
Cultural Property Protection (CPP) framework by looking at the collegial similarities between Japanand Korea. Particular issues of note were cusped around the role of societal context, obstacles toimplementing strategies and the difficulties faced when cherry picking CPP elements from one
country and trying to apply them in another. Japan’s pre-occupation with the notion of co-operationand focus on building and maintaining good working relationships is an approach that resonates.
Another concept that has great appeal and application is cultural diplomacy, which Japan appears toview as an investment that pays indirect dividends. Japan expends an incredible amount of energy,
time and resourcing on cultural diplomacy and inter-country knowledge exchange. I think Aotearoa

272New Zealand could learn from this and should consider running a parallel sister programme based in
the South Pacific region.
In week three, Components Four and Five covered technical applications including technical drawing(Yuki Oda, Takeshi Aoki and Kojiro Shiba), environmental archaeological science (Kohzuma Yohsei
and Professor Takeshi Yamazaki), dendochronology (Akira Masui and Takayuki Okochi),photography (Ichiro Nakamura), site maintenance and management (Tsuyoshi Hirasawa and Tatsuji
Hirasawa), and public archaeology and the display of significant sites (Hikaru Ban). It can be surmisedthat Japanese institutions take a very serious, diligent, methodical and dedicated approach in the
training of accredited, competent, proficient and experienced heritage professionals, whose work
output is exceptional and in some instances groundbreaking in terms of technological advance.
Professor Nakamura’s lectures on photography gave me a better understanding of its use as both animportant analytical tool and as a method for recording items of cultural value, whereby the archival
material in and of itself becomes a taonga (a treasure to be safeguarded for future generations). On alighter note, the photography lectures were a highlight for me, as Nakamura-sensei made the lecture
fun and social. The best point was the photography practice, whereby we were able to takephotographs of each other to keep as mementos.
Another observation that can be made is that Japanese administration and governance is highlyorganised and can be broken into tiers (levels): institution, municipality-prefecture, national level.
Something that was a source of personal interest was the fact that Japanese administration andgovernance frameworks allowed for decentralised power structures, whereby the government has
devolved some decision making powers down to municipal authorities. It has been normalised-it has
merit-it works. This is something I would like to explore more in order to apply at home.
The latter portion of the course (Week Four, Component Six and Seven) can be divided into two parts– the study tour to Saga and Fukuoka Prefectures in Kyushu and the deontological lectures given by
adjunct Professor Lynne D. DiStefano of ICCROM.
The study tour reinforced Japan’s approach towards public archaeology and highlighted municipal andnational efforts in terms of encouraging public engagement with heritage via the creation of authentic
replications or reproductions of items and sites, which allow people to engage with heritage on a
personal level. For example, the Yoshinogari National Park replicates the ancient Yoshinogari capitalfor people to tour and experience it up close first hand, by literally stepping back into the ancient past.
Such an approach fosters a greater appreciation for heritage because it is heritage made manifest – notjust something distant confined to reports, books or brochures. You can see it in real space, touch it,
admire it, and at large monumental sites you can walk it and see it visibly within the landscape. It issensory and kinetic. That kind of engagement captures the imagination and the attention of theindividual and thus creates appreciative memory and more importantly a ‘live connection’. The
viewing public becomes personally invested, and this makes the heritage more relevant for them. As

273

an aside, Professor Kido of the Kyushu National Museum was easily my favourite expert of the study
because of his expertise and knowledge, passion for heritage, humility and kindness.
The last component of the training course, deontological or ‘virtue ethics’, was a natural leaning forme on a personal level, one that I understood intimately and found the easiest to identify with because
I address issues of ethics on a daily basis. I was most interested in the dialogue and queries generated
by Professor DiStefano’s provocative lecture themes. The charged emotive responses some of the
discussion topics elicited from my fellow participants was fascinating to watch play out. I enjoyed theopen debates and being prodded to step out of my comfort zones. I am confident that the lectures
presented by Professor DiStefano inspired deep contemplation and introspection for the entire class.
Re-evaluation of country specific challenges
Aotearoa New Zealand, like any other country, has its own specific cultural heritage issues andchallenges. For us, the first hurdle is acknowledging that we are in crisis instead of downplaying thesituation. Quite simply, Aotearoa New Zealand has reached a critical turning point whereby we either
face the crisis and develop better ways forward or we stagnate and keep perpetuating a system thatunintentionally compromises cultural heritage because of focus distortion. Our core problems are
expressed in: the contrast in values between Maori and Pakeha, the legislative framework, thepreoccupation we have with salvaging the archaeology but rescuing the information in thearchaeological consultancy sector, allowing loopholes that enable development by acceding tourbanisation and industrialisation pressures, the lack of resourcing for heritage (both monetary andhuman resource expertise), gaps in education and training (of heritage managers, tribal guardians, ourschool children) and relationship dysfunction.
Our second biggest problem is circumnavigating implementation problems. The problems cited in the
country specific report and referred to in this final report, are nothing new to Maori and non-Maori
heritage managers working at the coal face, and are, in fact, long standing issues cited and re-iterated atvarious forums – they are conveyed vocally by individuals/groups and communities, outlined in reports,
mapped out, identified and discussed in academic papers, and so on and so forth.
The crisis we are currently experiencing and the accompanying implementation issues are often
marginalised. It is my own assertion that implementation of change is too slow and results from a
tripartite combination of factors - the lack of resources needed to induce change, a fragmented
legislative and governance framework that hinders effective change, and the absence of a collective
commitment and abject will to implement change.
So what can be done – the lessons from Japan
There are several approaches that Japan employs which struck a particular chord. Below are a suite of
approaches distilled from the course content that appeal and are applicable to my home context.

274

Japan’s heritage agencies, in their permissive seeking and work process, focus on the concept of
co-operation and on building good working relationships. The focus is on getting buy-in fromdevelopers and soliciting their co-operation by building a relationship as opposed to demanding certain
action takes place or by instituting punitive measures when co-operation is not forthcoming. They workat fostering mutual co-operation, which is axiomatic to how they operate in the work sector. By contrast,
in Aotearoa New Zealand the focus is on regulatory provision and mandate, the mitigation of adverse
affects on the heritage (in cases where development is planned) and on compromise in terms ofachieving a ‘win-win’ situation.
The Japanese have had a modern-era heritage management framework for approximately 150 years
now; they have a long chronological scale and so their cultural heritage trajectory is quite advanced. As
a consequence, they are unafraid of decentralised power. The government here (for quite some time) has
decentralised by devolving some core decision making powers down to the prefectual and municipal
level; so long as all required reports/informations are lodged and the conditions of annual review are met,
they are happy with the current process. This differs from the Aotearoa New Zealand context whereby
our government has yet to devolve powers to non-Crown agencies. At the moment, large Iwi
confederations with the capacity to take on territorial authority responsibilities, such as Kai Tahu, Tainui
and Ngati Whatua, are seeking avenues to do so.
It is a source of envy that Japan is very progressive in terms of education (prefecture dependent), in thata heritage component is incorporated into the syllabus starting at primary school then continuing
onwards up the educational system tiers. I am fascinated by Fukuoka Prefecture’s approach towards
educating their young people, and would like to explore this avenue as a means of comparison for mycountry. We have yet to see this materialise across the board in Aotearoa New Zealand schools, Kura
Kaupapa Maori (Maori language schools) or otherwise (mainstream) – it must be noted that this is awork currently in progress.
At a tertiary level the cultural heritage training framework in Japan turns out capable, competent,
diligent and dedicated professionals who must have the requisite credentials, experience andaccreditation to be able operate in the field. The training is comprehensive and collaboration is not seenas threatening. Each institution is a heritage powerhouse (academic and technological) with its own
specialist departments that are deemed separate but related disciplines in their own right, with their own
schools, methods and praxis. In Aotearoa New Zealand there are only two dedicated institutions that run
solid archaeological heritage programmes (situated within anthropological departments) – The
University of Auckland (Te Ika a Maui – North Island) and The University of Otago (Te Waipounamu –South Island). However, the programmes do not have a Pasifika or ‘New Zealand’ focus; most of thelecturers are taiwi (foreign) and most of the courses are taught by lecturers whose research is centred
outside of Aotearoa New Zealand. Both anthropology departments have a noticeably absent indigenous
presence. As yet, there are no free standing archaeology or heritage and museum colleges.

275

Our institutional training is not as comprehensive nor as structured as Japan’s. Student training is verymuch up to the individual in terms of course structure (not the content) and aptitude and competency is
not tested. Courses also pay scant regard to cultural understanding, indigenous studies and deontologicalethics, which is, in my opinion, disrespectful, and does a disservice to the student whose training is
incomplete. As a consequence students are being turned out ill-prepared for the heritage management
and archaeological consultancy work environment. In terms of accreditation, though it is standard for
those working as archaeological consultants to hold a graduate degree (usually a Master’s or PhD) there
is no requisite accreditation that one must posses in order to practice. There is no specific professional
credential for those who wish to operate as an archaeological consultant and so no way to gauge
operating competency and praxis proficiency. The professional calibre of archaeological consultants
operating today in my country varies, and peer review is optional.
In terms of field excavation and survey, Japan rescues all the archaeology, conserves everything andwrites up all the technical information. An archaeological excavation in Japan is not considered
complete until the field report has been lodged with the appropriate authorities. In Aotearoa New
Zealand we routinely employ sampling methods on a case by case basis. We practice salvage
archaeology, whereby our focus is on rescuing the information because usually the site is going to be
destroyed, or has been marked for adaptive re-use which compromises the original integrity. Field
reports are generally conducted post-excavation and there is a six month time window regarding
lodging; but as a consequence of the time loophole, lax compliance practice and soft punitive measures,
we have a substantial number of overdue reports. Pouhere Taonga – The Historic Places Trust (NZHPT)
has calculated that from 1993-2003 there were approximately 300 reports outstanding. Our leadingarchaeological association for archaeologists, the New Zealand Archaeological Association (NZAA)
and lead heritage agency, NZHPT, have jointly set up forums of dialogue to address various problems
including: accreditation, consultancy issues and poor research consultancy practices.
Something that I find striking is that the Japan Society for Scientific Studies on Cultural Properties(JSSSCP) was established and formalised in 1982. The NZAA, by contrast, is a volunteer organisationthat has yet to be formalised, it is overtly Anglo and mainstream and tends to reflect the academic andconsultancy elite in Aotearoa New Zealand. It does not reflect Maori presence or voice - at the moment.
Another characteristic of the Japanese approach to heritage and archaeology is that it does not see
modernity (modern features and upgrades including infrastructure) as an impediment to heritage but aspart of it. A train track service line, residential/building construction or road does not impinge upon thesignificance or perceived value of a site. In Aotearoa New Zealand a site’s inherent integrity would be
deemed ‘compromised’ by these features. For example the proposed World Heritage Inscription of
Otuataua-Wiri stone field complex has momentarily lost traction because there are issues pertaining to
the proposed construction of an interpretation building on site, and there is much angst that theoutstanding universal values will be compromised if such a proposal were to proceed.

276

Japan genuinely believes in active public outreach and takes great pains to engage the public’s hearts
and minds when it comes to cultural heritage and archaeology. They do this by R and R – by restoration
activities and by replicating portable items or monumental ‘sites’. It is standard practice to excavate asite, collect all the available information pertaining to it, rebury the original site by overlaying between
0.6 to 1 m of earth over the top, then study the information collated from excavation in order to replicate
it above the new surface. The Japanese ‘replicate’ on an unprecedented scale but do so ultimately tofoster greater public appreciation by presenting tangible constructs that people can see, touch, walkaround and appreciate. By engaging the public they foster cultural heritage appreciation and create
experience and memory which in turn creates connection. Connection elicits emotion and wins hearts
and minds – cause and effect. The Japanese are not hampered by qualms about authenticity, their view
being that any replication is a totally authentic reproduction of the original and exact in every way
possible. They see replicated items as being a learning tool, a way to circumnavigate negative impacts ofpublic archaeology, and as a way to indirectly conserve the original item or site.
In Aotearoa New Zealand we sometimes practice restoration and replication, but only in some instancesand on a case by case basis. In terms of built heritage, if something is restored, then the original materials
and methods (if possible) must be used in the restoration as per NZHPT guidelines. The restoration ofarchaeological sites is frowned upon by heritage agencies because it is considered inauthentic anddishonest. By contrast, some iwi and hapu (tribe and clan) groups see restoration in terms of healing awound upon the landscape, both physically and spiritually. For example: The people of Nga Muka
Development Trust in the Waikato are currently debating the merits of restoring the easternmost extent
of Rangiriri Pa (Battle Site), when the current SH1 Waikato Expressway is relocated. In my own work
context at NZHPT I am currently working on a Land War Interpretation Project relating to nationallyand culturally significant battle sites within the Waikato area. Two aspects relating to these places
occupy my mind at this time - how to commemorate these sites in the most respectful, tasteful andculturally appropriate ways and how to address public engagement with the archaeology. Replication
may be a solution that can be used to aid commemorative efforts where it is inappropriate for sites to be
disturbed in any way. Some of the placement ideas and techniques seen at Nara Palace Domain, Shin-ike
kiln site (Haniwa central), Imashira Tumulus Park, Yoshinogari Park and Dazaifu are appealing.
The final noteworthy approach that resonated with me is the energy, time and resources Japan expends
in cultural diplomacy. This training course provided by ACCU Nara (sponsored by Japan and
ICCROM) is a substantial contribution that Japan is making in terms of world heritage, but it is also ahigh-level way to seek dividends from the investment in people and relationships. The course fosters
inter-country networking and fosters international relationships. Japan becomes ground zero for theexchange of intelligence and ideas, and becomes the indirect agency of change at a global level.
Localised actions?
Realistically, there 10 things I am capable of achieving and that fall within the bounds of my immediate
work schedule. I can:

277



Support the insertion of a cultural heritage unit standard or learning module into the national andkura kaupapa school curriculum syllabus;

Offer outreach seminars to selected classes at tertiary institutions, the content of which would
cover cultural sensitivity, ethics and consultant competency;Highlight tertiary study fallibilities and push for an accreditation and competency test
component to be introduced;

Publicise Kaitiaki tools that we have at home as part of Pouarahi Maori outreach programmes.
This can be done by re-packaging the ‘tool-kit’ for 2012;

Deliver professional development workshops alongside NZHPT colleagues specifically geared
towards three groups: archaeological consultants, tribal monitors and inter agency personal. For
example, the Department of Conservation’s environmental officers;Set stricter development thresholds and authority conditions as part of the authority grant that issought for any development that affects cultural heritage, including archaeology;Continue to encourage the adoption of culturally-centred heritage and commemorativemonuments;

Form a working party to draft a set of culturally-informed National Commemorative Monument
and Site Interpretation guidelines;



Push for the formalisation of the NZAA and for a Maori subcommittee to sit alongside theexecutive, in order to encourage the indigenisation of the association.

Summary
The training course has been the experience of a lifetime. As a participant I definitely got a sense of
the pride and appreciation the Japanese have for their cultural heritage. It manifests in the attitudes thatwere conveyed by each of the experts, by their passion and in how sites are cared for and preserved.
There is a genuine sense of pride in the history of Japan and in the archaeological sites that showcase
this history and identity. This was a recurring theme that permeated my experience whilst here, andwas exhibited by the hustle and bustle around heritage sites and the large number of ordinary Japanese
simply enjoying their heritage. The experience has made me appreciate my country’s cultural heritage
all the more, for although we are relatively young in a global context, we are unique in our own ways,
and our special places are found nowhere else in the world.
In terms of the home context, it seems to me that if improvement of the current Cultural Heritage
Management system is the goal then ‘we’ at home should make a commitment to resolving the
problems already identified. Aotearoa New Zealand seems to be stuck in ‘reactive’ mode, not‘proactive’ mode. Change requires courage and an attitudinal shift so that heritage and archaeology areseen as cultural assets and are therefore afforded positive investment, better protection, funding andresourcing. To be proactive is to take a leap of faith and take a forward thinking approach – have thosedifficult and uncomfortable conversations, concede that no one agency has the answer, and adopt
progressive solutions from other countries.

278

Crisis can provide the impetus for change – good and bad. It is hoped that this current crisis can herald
new ways forward in terms of progressing cultural heritage management and ultimately safeguarding
our cultural heritage for future generations. I hope to witness the change and at least in some small
way, be part of the agency for change.
Acknowledgements
Nga mihi nui ki a koutou ACCU Nara: Cultural Heritage Protection Cooperation Office, ICCROM, Nara National
Institute for Cultural Properties and the Agency for Cultural Affairs of Japan for organising this course and foraffording me this unique experience. My profound thanks to ACCU Nara for looking after all the participants andfor ensuring we were well taken care of, that we were comfortable and that we never lost a member whilst out
conducting site visits. My gratitude to all ACCU Nara staff, who went above and beyond the call of duty in taking
care of us; your conscientiousness, patience and humour left an indelible mark. And finally, my thanks to all the2012 training participants for sharing four weeks of your lives with me, for sharing your own stories, for making
me laugh and for extending the hand of friendship. You are all now part of my ‘good memories bank’ and we part
now as friends, albeit with a serious Facebook addiction! Sayonara – Matte Ne, Ka Kite – Ma Te Wa, Goodbye.
Travel safe and journey well on whatever path you take.
Glossary of Terms
Manawhenua – refers to the concept of a people having suzerainty over land.
Maori – means ‘ordinary’ but refers to the indigenous peoples of Aotearoa New Zealand.
Mauri – core essence
Pa – fortified living citadel defensive in purpose
Pakeha – New Zealanders of European origin
Pouarahi – Maori heritage advisor
Tangata whenua – the indigenous people of the land in Aotearoa New Zealand-Maori
Taonga is an umbrella kupu or word that denotes artefactual items and all things treasured.
Taonga Tinana corresponds to physical heritage types.
Taonga Tuturu - Mahi Huakanga Archaeological sphere
Taonga Wairua corresponds to places of intangible cultural heritage.
Tapu is an all-pervasive force with three basics tenets. Tapu in terms of being sacred, tapu in terms of being
spiritually unclean and therefore dangerous, and tapu in terms of prohibitive aspects.
Tapuwae – means footmark or footprint.
Tauiwi – literally means stranger and refers to outsiders, foreigners, recent arrivals not Pakeha.
Toto – blood
Te Hunga Tiaki – a guardian
Wahi Taonga and Wahi Tupuna are terms that refer to ancestral landscape and places of import.
Wahi Tapu is an umbrella term that encompasses a myriad of different places. It is used in the Aotearoa-New
Zealand context to denote Sites of Significance that were shaped by ancestral people and which retain elements of
tapu.
Whare Taonga – a marae-based keeping place for special items, akin to a small museum.

279

Pakistan
Adnan Syed Ali

PREFACEPAKISTAN is one of the ancient civilized countries in the world that possesses a rich Cultural
Heritage dating back to two million years B.C. Initially, the federal Department of Archaeology andMuseums (DAOM) took care of Cultural Heritage. After the realization that the Federal Government
alone could not look after the entire cultural wealth of Pakistan, the provinces were required toestablish their own archaeology departments, but only the PUNJAB and KHYBER PAKHTUNKHAWAH governments did so. The Directorate General of Archaeology Punjab (DGAP) wasestablished December 1987 with the following Mission Statement: Protection and preservation of theTangible & Intangible Cultural Heritage of Punjab, archaeological researches / surveys (explorationand excavation), epigraphic and numismatics research studies, establishment and maintenance ofmuseums, the holding of exhibitions at the national and international level, control of illegal diggings
and illicit export of antiquities, collaboration with national and international agencies including
UNESCO, the International Centre for Conservation of Cultural Property (ICCROM), International
Council for Museums (ICOM) and International Centre for Monuments and Sites (ICOMOS).
Protection of Cultural Heritage is a sensitive and complex job. It requires deep research and great
expertise, but the lack of trained human resources to cope with the demands of protecting heritage is a
big problem. With the latest developments in technology and with the help of new tools to be appliedin the field of archaeology, it is now interesting and easy, but still requires disciplined, knowledgeable
professionals with a strong background in archaeological research, specifically in the field ofconservation as well. This training course was especially designed with these requirements in mind,
and was surely of great value to the participants.
THE COURSE
TRAINING COURSE ON CULTURAL HERITAGE PROTECTION IN THE ASIA/PACIFICREGION 2012

Research, Analysis and Preservation of Archaeological Sites and Remains

Personally, I really appreciate the design of this course, and being a conservation engineer, thistraining was a very helpful program for me to understand heritage, its values, the specific objectives
and requirements of the field, its presentation, and as an introduction to the latest technologicaldevelopments and the tools for protection of cultural heritage. Being a Sub-Divisional Officer in
DGAP, I have to perform various jobs at the same time, like conducting surveys, planning for
excavations, storage of findings, documentation, establishing museums, conservation/preservation,

280

and management of cultural heritage. Attending this training course was a good experience for me andI gained a lot of knowledge which will be helpful for me for performing my tasks in a professionalmanner with a good understanding of Cultural Heritage, and I shall utilize my potential and strength ina meaningful way. As well, being here in Japan with other participants, and interacting withprofessionals in the field of archaeology, enhanced my courage and ability to share my experiences
and to know their experiences. Now I can utilize my potential and share my experiences in myorganization in a better way, and also train my staff in stewardship for protecting cultural heritage.
During this training course, I learned about the global trends in conservation, and the new definition ofheritage, which was very interesting and useful. The discussion with Dr. GAMINI WIJESURIYA wasinteresting, and he really opened up and showed us (participants) new horizons for heritage byredefining Heritage with the help of his lectures and presentations. He gave us new ideas forconsidering and redefining heritage on the basis of material, values and people, and for imagining thatheritage is not just dead but can be alive. As well, we learned a lot about management of a heritage
system, its basics, requirements, usefulness and effectiveness. Although the management issues are
same, he revealed new approaches towards these elements in a positive and comprehensive manner, as
well as to utilize our resources using better means.
During the presentation phase, it was really great to know about the different heritage sites, problems
in different countries, and the various approaches to cope with the problems. All the participants werebeautifully prepared and the presentations were a really good way to learn and know about the
management systems in their countries. In this way I learned a lot about the various heritage sites in
Asia-Pacific countries, and this has given me good wisdom to approach problems.
The lectures and discussions on the system for protection of cultural property in Japan were very
interesting and useful. Dr. KUNITAKE Sadakatsu gave a brief yet comprehensive introduction about
the system in Japan. Comparison between the Japanese approach and the Korean approach, and a brief
outline of the opinion of a Taiwanese expert gave a wide angle view of the protection of heritage andproblems that are encountered.
The conflict between government and developers is a big and old problem, and Japan is handling it ina nice way. Better coordination gives the best results, so good communication between governmentand developers is essential for protecting heritage from rapid urban development. Some of the sites arebeing dealt by the national government, while some are being looked after by prefectures andmunicipalities, and some by boards of education, this division of responsibility for better management
and coordination is very useful, as sometimes it is very difficult to approach the operating body inenough time. So this system is also facilitating and making the management extremely responsive.
Archaeological Mapping is a new concept, as in Pakistan it has not been introduced yet, and it is an
excellent way for better understanding the heritage, in order to plan and develop new strategies for
exploring and protecting the heritage. All these measures are adopted for the smooth transition of281

heritage from one generation to future generations in a safer manner.
The visit of Nara (HEIJO) Palace was a great experience, the site is preserved and being utilized in an
excellent manner. It was the capital in the 8th century AD, established in 710 AD. The visit to thepalace site was good for understanding various aspects of preservation and conservation, as well as forunderstanding how we can utilize our heritage resources. The palace site is well maintained, and themuseum is beautifully organized, with the artifacts and other objects being displayed in a very simple
and unique way. The visit through the museum gave a nice introduction to the history of HEIJO Palace,and the presentation and demonstration by different investigation machines is splendid. The hands-on
experience was also outstanding. I really enjoyed and appreciated this type of demonstration.
The visit to IMASHIRO Tumulus Park was a unique experience in itself; I learned there, a different
kind of preservation of heritage. It is a different sort of presentation which gives a detailed
understanding to visitors.
The National Museum of Ethnology was small but the visitors’ facilities and video demonstration are
nicely managed, and it was a good experience to know about history in an interesting way. The displayof replicas was really interesting and meant to attract the attention of visitors and help them understandfactual history. It was like a direct interaction. Visiting SHIN-IKE Kiln Site and HANIWA Factory
Park was good for understanding the process of making pottery, and the preservation andreconstruction of kilns was very impressive.
The documentation of archaeological findings is very important, though nowadays, with the help of
the latest scanners and machines, one can document artifacts with their detailed specifications, but themeasuring and drawing of the artifacts is also important. Measuring and drawing stone objects andearthenware is really very important so as to save a record of the artifacts. The lectures in this regard
were very helpful. As machines are not always reliable and hardly available everywhere, with the helpof this knowledge, one can record the details of artifacts easily and even onsite.
Archaeology is gaining recognition worldwide, and it deals with history, investigation and research,
revealing the past, excavations, conservation, and a lot more. So it is very important to knowarchaeology before you go digging, excavating or conserving. It is a very sad truth that in mostcountries, archaeology is just taken for granted and not dealt with in a scientific manner. It is usuallyclassified as an arts subject. With the rising awareness of the field of archaeology it is also importantto understand the subject before a person gets involved and works on archaeological projects likeexcavations, storage, display, conservation and preservation. With all the great researches and findings,
archaeology is a science subject. Archeological science has many categories and they all need to beunderstood properly. The lectures Introduction to Archaeological Science and Introduction toEnvironmental Archaeology by Mr. YAMAZAKI Takeshi was really good for understanding the new
aspects of the subject.

282

Risk management and preparedness for the protection of heritage is also very important and needs
serious attention, Dr. MATSUI Akira presented case studies to help us understand this. He is very
knowledgeable about his subject and has participated in several rescue projects. He explained thedangers, and the need for evaluation and preparedness for hazards in detail. The lectures were really
helpful for disaster management planning.
DENDROCHORONOLOGY was explained by Dr. OKOCHI Takayuki from Nara National ResearchInstitute for Cultural Properties (NRICP). This subject is excellent for discovering and defining the ageof timber used in construction, and with the help of this subject we can discover almost the true age ofthe tree. This subject is very interesting and with the help of investigation one can discover the age ofthe timber, and the information can be used to reveal various other facts about the heritage, its
association, the era it was cut down, etc. In Japan this subject is being used as an investigation tool invarious projects and getting recognition worldwide. The lecture was simple and very informative.
Visiting the sites of Fujiwara Palace and ASUKA with Ms BAN Hikaru was really good experience. I
visited the excavation site at Fujiwara and learned a lot of practical information. As well, the site
museum and those of the various other sites there appeared to be well managed. The museums are
small but well maintained and nicely provide visitors with knowledge about the history of the sites.
Photographic documentation is a very essential part of documenting a site or heritage. It is very usefuland important. As well, it needs great attention and is required to be done in a manner so that aphotograph contains all the important details about the object. Light, shadows, angles, camera quality
and understanding the camera are very important points to be considered while documenting an object.
It is very important to take great care and implement special measures. Two days with Mr.
NAKAMURA Ichiro was good for understanding the various types of cameras and to learn aboutphotography. Now I can use my camera in a better way, and can even ask my staff to cover the object
completely and not miss the minor but important details. All the lectures and literature were very
helpful.
Visiting Kyushu was a worthwhile and adventurous experience, as it was nice to be there with all theparticipants and the ACCU team (always friendly and helpful). We explored the island’s cities such as
Fukuoka and Saga, visited YOSHINOGARI Site in Saga Pref. and experienced a different way to
explore a heritage site being managed and maintained by the Prefecture Board of Education. It was a
nice experience to go inside a mound and observe the inside view in a real manner. The display in themuseum was very informative and all the important aspects of the findings were displayed withdetailed information.
Visiting Kyushu National Museum, Daizaifu Government Office Site was also a nice experience.
Visiting the yard of the museum gives a basic understanding of the working system of the museum.
Display halls nicely showed the cultural diversity over the time and space. As well, the building of the283

museum is famous for being able to absorb the shock waves of an earthquake. It is a very huge projectand significantly increases the cultural wealth of Japan.
In the last week of this training course we were introduced to Dr. Lynn D. DiStefano. She presented aseries of lectures and discussions: Future Issues on the Preservation of Sites and Remains. I
understood the true concept of heritage protection from her lectures; she has a good grip of the subject
and she described various aspects in a comprehensive and easy to understand way with practicalexamples and mini workshops. I really appreciated her efforts to make me understand the value ofheritage and its authenticity and integrity. As well, she described the ethics of representing heritage
and the interpretation of heritage. She discussed conservation, its requirements and the measures
which should be adopted during a conservation plan. She also discussed the cultural heritage impact
assessment, and how it is carried out, and what is its importance for protecting cultural heritage. So
now I can understand conservation process in a better way.
Although a month is not enough to learn a subject like Protection of Cultural Heritage, because of its
sensitivity and importance in society, ACCU presented it in such a manner that now I can go deep
inside the subject by myself. It was interesting, interactive, and adventurous; and I learned a lot of new
subjects and experienced new machines. All of it was splendid indeed. I want to pay special thanks to
Asia-Pacific Cultural Centre for UNESCO Nara and as well to the Agency for Cultural Affairs, Japan;
National Research Institute for Cultural Properties, Tokyo; Nara National Research Institute forCultural Properties; and the International Centre for the Study of the Preservation and Restoration ofCultural Property.
I am really thankful to my organization and Ministry for selecting me and nominating me for thisinvaluable opportunity.

284

Sri Lanka
P.P. Saminda Kumara

Final Report - Sri Lanka
INTRODUCTION
The field of cultural heritage protection has become a prominent part of Archaeology in Sri Lanka.
However, the lack of trained human resources to cope with the needs of the field has been a big
problem. The new techniques and methods that are applied to Archaeology, especially considering thelack of disciplined professionals with a strong background in preservation, and the experience gained
from this training course, will have a great effect on me and result of that will surely be reflected in mywork.
As a maintenance manager who is working directly in the relevant field of heritage management,
I gained much useful knowledge and experience through this training programme offered by you, andI believe I can share my experience with all my colleagues as well — I think my working institute will
be happy to nominate me to develop the human resources that they need. As a result of this training
they can yield much profit out of my experience, by giving me the opportunity to share this new
knowledge and distribute the experience among others who are working on the same sites.
On the other hand, my organization would be very satisfied possessing rich human resourcesthat can handle the big challenges faced by many institute of functional bodies that lack build up
personalities to face any kind of challenge. I think I would be exposed to this type of challenge withinternational experience.
Comparison between the Japanese and Sri Lankan Cultural Properties Recording andProtection System.
Sri Lanka is a tropical country, with no seasonal differences. However, it has climate differences andthe risk of natural disasters. There are floods, heavy rain, lanslides, strong winds, etc. So a risk
management plan is necessary for all archaeological sites and remains in Sri Lanka. A good cultural
heritage recording system would be very useful to Sri Lanka. Then we would be able to take quick
action or apply remedial treatment before or after such natural disasters.
At the time of the tsunami, Sri Lanka did not have a risk management system, especially forcultural heritage. We had no knowledge about risk management. So we could not conserve or preserve
several cultural heritages. Sri Lanka has not been able to apply modern recording systems like Japan.
Aerial photographs can’t be used for all sites. That is too expensive. We can only use Aerial
photographs for selected important sites.
There are many developing projects being launched in Sri Lanka at present. Those projects
should be launched to develop the country. Earth digging, earth filling, soil cutting, transportion, newconstruction, and many other things are happening at present. Cultural heritage may be destroyed in285this situation. So modern cultural heritage recording and protection systems should be arranged
immediately.
An archaeological survey system exists in Sri Lanka called Archaeology Impact Assessment(AIA). Developers or own authorities must contribute 1% of the value of all development projects to
AIA. The AIA system can be developed further by taking advantage of the experience of, andexamples from Japan’s “buried cultural property protection system”.
There were many modern facts contained in the lessons and I learned new concepts about theburied cultural property protection system. Those are:
1. The various stages of administration for cultural property protection
2. Identification and communications of information for land containing buried cultural properties
3. Coordination
4. Administrative measures for the protection of buried cultural properties
5. The system of protecting buried cultural properties in Japan
6. Conservation and utilization
7. Manual for excavation surveys
Suchtopicswerevaluable.

Conservation

andutilization

is

most

valuableforme.

There are many buried cultural properties in Sri Lanka, spread throughout the island. Anuradhapura,
Polonnaruwa, Sigiriya, Galle, Jaffna, and Thissa ancient cities are some of them. Those were
kingdoms in ancient Sri Lanka. Southern province has many archaeological sites and remains. It is myown duty area. Therefore the buried cultural property system lecture was very useful for me.
Using Management and Maintenance Technology in Sri Lanka.
I could obtain good experience and knowledge about the maintenance and management ofarchaeological sites from the example of Nara Palace Site. According to this experience I will be able
to create maintenance proposals and presentation activities in my country. Some important points are
as follows:
1. How to protect greenery
2. Protecting original evidence
3. Maintaining sites and monuments
4. Presentation of sites and monuments
5. New techniques (information centers, computers, etc.)
According to this knowledge and experience I will try to create a heritage protection, maintenance andtourism plan for Galle Fort, as below.
(1) What is Galle Fort? Galle Fort is a World Heritage site situated in Sri Lanka. It is a livingmonument as well. It was inscribed in the World Heritage List in 1988. It covers an area of 96 acres,
and a 400-yard buffer zone around it has been declared under the local Antiquities Ordinance.
Galle Fort was built by Europeans (Portuguese and Dutch) with the help of Sri Lankan skilled286

labourers, using local materials. So we can identify Galle Fort as a “Dual Parentage” monument. We
can analyze six main item categories in Galle Fort, as follows:
1. Wall (Rampart)2. Streets
3. Buildings
4. Sewerage system
5. Black Fort
6. Old harbor and beach(2) Annual tourists (who are the tourists): At present, Sri Lanka is peaceful country, so many
foreigners come to visit. The majority of them come here to visit heritage sites. Galle Fort is the mostpopular site for foreign visitors.. As well as local tourists, foreign tourists come to visit Galle fort
every year. So we want to arrange a good tourism plan to Galle fort, because the tourism industry is
actually a best way to earn money. In that way we can preserve and maintain Galle Fort as a tourist
center. If we want to earn money from the tourism industry, a good tourism management plan needs tobe prepared.
(3) Aims of tourists: Under this subtitle I analyze why tourists come to Galle Fort, in other words,
what is the value of Galle Fort and what are the aims of the tourists? For the tourists who come toGalle Fort I can identify various aims, as follows:
1. Enjoy
2. Visit
3. Academic
4. Research
5. Producing programers
6. Commercial activities(4) Needs of the tourists: Next, what are the needs of the tourists? This is a very vast subject.
I can mention some of them below:
1. To gain knowledge
2. To visit various places
3. To buy publications
4. To buy souvenirs
5. Accommodations
6. Food/refreshments
7. To take photos
8. Vehicle facilities
9. Parking facilities
10. Toilet facilities.
11. Business (commercial) activities.

287

(5) Development: When we prepare the heritage protection, management and tourism plan,development will be necessary. In the Galle Fort some parts are being developed, while some are not.
What are they?
Mainly I suggest they are:
1. Pathways
2. Information centers
3. Traffic plan
4. Restaurants and grocery stores
5. Rehabilitation of selected locations
6. Guide books and suitable guide services
7. Presentation programs (using modern technology)
8. Site clearance plan
But the problem is that our society in general does not have a good understanding of the tourism fieldand presentation technology. Another problem is that Galle Fort is a living monument, with about
3,000 inhabitants living there. At times their needs and our plan are likely to be different. So we havebig challenge to arrange this program.
(6) Presentation and Presentation Techniques: Next, we want to suggest the most important
places to promote the tourism industry, as well as using modern technology in the presentation. Nara
Palace Site, National Museum of Ethnology, Haniwa Factory Park, and Imperial Palace Site situatedin Asuka and Fujiwara were very importantd, providing a lot of experience and knowledge.
Then we must carefully select the presentation location, which should be the most attractive totourists. Nara Palace Site and all the other sites we visited gave me some good examples ofmaintenance activities and modern presentation techniques.
Not only that, I could also obtain knowledge of how to preserve, and manage a living site, as
well as the presentation of the site. I can use this knowledge and experience to make a “Heritage
Protection, Maintenance and Tourism Plan for Galle Fort.” Then I aim to help present the places
mentioned below in Galle Fort for tourism.
(1) Museums: Currently there are three museums are in Galle Fort: a national museum, maritime
museum and marine zoology museum. We want to promote these museums to the tourism
industry.
(2) Black Fort: This is the oldest section of Galle Fort, but the problem is that this is currently being
used as a commercial office, so this office needs to be replaced. After that we want to preserve thesection.
(3) Old harbor(4) Rampart(5) Bastions(6) Old clock tower288

(7) Dutch church and buildings(8) Coastal area
(9) Outside and inside location (scenic beauty)This training course was excellent and big one. Sixteen participants attended from sixteen countries in
the Asia-Pacific region. We lived and trained together, and this was important in order to build up
friendships. With this communication we can work well together, and share knowledge withneighboring countries. I would like to thank ACCU for the excellent job it has done in organizing thistraining program.

289

Tajikistan
Farhod Razzoqov

Final Report
In Tajikistan, there is a school of specialists in research and preservation of cultural heritage. In thisarea, there are busy professionals from various government agencies including the Institute of History,
Archaeology and Ethnography of the Academy of Sciences, the Ministry of Culture, and Department
of UNESCO in Dushanbe. Numerous monuments of history, culture and architecture in Tajikistan areprotected in accordance with our law on the “protection and use of historical and cultural heritage"
from 2006, № 3.
Currently, there are two national museums in Dushanbe containing valuable expositions ofhistorical and cultural properties, dating from about 1 million years to the present day. These include acollection of stone tools from the Upper Palaeolithic, a collection of precious metals, precious stones
and other finds dating back about 6,000 years from the ancient agricultural settlement of Sarazm,
collections of fine art from the Takht-Sangin, the statue "Buddha in Nirvana" from the early medieval
Monastery Ajina Tappeh, a collection of wall paintings of the ancient settlement Penjikent, and many
more.
The list of monuments of national importance includes the remains of ancient cities and towns,
the settlement of Sarazm, Kiropol (Kurushkada), Alexandria Eskhata (Khujand), Takht Sangin, theancient settlements Penjikent, Hissar and Hulbuk. All these monuments are protected by the relevant
local government. The only site inscribed to the World Heritage List in my country is the ancient
agricultural settlement of Sarazm. In the field of protection and use of cultural heritage in Tajikistan
there are also joint projects with research institutions of other countries, such as France, Germany,
Russia, Japan, USA, and Italy. In the last 20 years, preservation and reconstruction of the old forts ofKhujand, Kurushkada, and Hulbuk, and the Sarazm settlement have taken place. At present, theseplaces are visited by numerous people from inside the country and from abroad.
In Tajikistan, there are several sites where there are remains of wall paintings. These are
Panjakent, Bundzhikat and the monastery Ajina Tepe. Thanks to them, we have developed extensive
experience in conservation and restoration of wall paintings. This tradition has continued for 50
years.
Japan is one of the few countries that has a long history of research and preservation of cultural
heritage. The enormous efforts put towards caring for the cultural heritage properties in Japan are
impressive. Upon visiting the oldest wooden structure, Horyu-ji Temple in Nara (built by Prince
Shotoku in the year 607), I was able to visually see how well Japanese conserved, cared for andmanaged their cultural heritage sites, and how well they maintained the ancient history of the sites.
The training course on "Research, Analysis and Preservation of Archaeological Sites" was heldin Japan, in the city of Nara, from 4 September to 4 October. Participants included representatives

290from 16 countries including Afghanistan, Bangladesh, Bhutan, Cambodia, China, Indonesia, Maldives,
Myanmar, New Zealand, Pakistan, Sri Lanka, Thailand, Tonga, Uzbekistan, Vietnam and my country.
This is the first time my country, the Republic of Tajikistan, has taken part in this annual course. The
course dealt mainly with issues of conservation, research, protection and management ofarchaeological sites. The first lecture was on global trends of conservation. The lecture gave a detailed
analysis of the problems and prospects of cultural heritage conservation work through various
international experiences.
The next two lectures were devoted to:
1. The system of protection of cultural sites in Japan
2. Preservation and use of cultural heritage
The lectures were given by Professor Kunitake Sadakatsu, who explained in detail the administrative
processes in accounting for the monuments, archaeological maps compilation, coordination, measures
for the protection of monuments, conservation measures and management of archaeologicalexcavations, which totals more than 460,000. All these actions are coordinated by the Agency for
Cultural Affairs under the Law on the Protection of Cultural Property. Detailed coverage of the various
cultural heritage properties such as movable and immovable national cultural properties, monuments,
cultural landscapes, and groups of traditional buildings were given, including cultural buildings andstructures, works of art, crafts, historical sites, beautiful scenery, natural sites, cultural landscapes, andothers. Discussions were held on the special circumstances that applied in particular categories ofindividual objects. In my view, such a detailed division of cultural heritage contributes to good
governance.
The first workshops were conducted by Professors Hirasawa Tsuyoshi and Aoki Tatsuji at Nara
Palace site - one of the major projects on the research, conservation and reconstruction ofarchaeological sites in Japan. The volume of work and the results obtained for this monument are
striking. The most important contribution in this regard in my opinion is the ability of experts toconvince both government officials and ordinary citizens of the need to conserve and use large areas in
the center of the city. Today, most people in the city of Nara and in Japan generally understand theimportant historical and cultural value of this place. Upon visiting Nara Palace site, this historical andcultural monument showed how important it is to have an adequate conservation and management
plan (both short term and long term), which will, in return, help the continued exploration andprotection of the monuments over a longer period of time.
Practical work under the direction of Yuki Oda and Takeshi Aoki for the next two days were in
the Nabunken building in Saidaiji. The theme was to draw measured pottery and stone artefacts.
Despite the fact that I already had much experience in drawing artefacts, the method we studied in thiscourse was different and therefore it was a new insight for me in drawing artefacts, and very useful.
Technological preservation of archaeological sites and artefacts is one of the most topicalsubjects in the contemporary humanities. I think this area is covered in virtually all countries, as they
all have people with experience and skills in cultural heritage preservation in some way. In the291meantime, Japan is among the leading countries in this field. This was proven and confirmed after
visiting a number of specialized laboratories with many modern facilities and equipment. In my view,
this factor makes it possible to implement high-quality Japanese specialist methods in the conservationof archaeological sites and artefacts, using a variety of machinery, equipment and materials. It seems
that very few academic institutions in other countries can boast such advancement and achievement. I
am even more convinced that the conservation of cultural heritage will be very difficult and expensive
to undertake in the system of protection.
Archeological sciences and environmental archaeology were our next lectures. The lectures
were given by Dr. Takeshi Yamazaki. He introduced a theoretical overview of archaeological science(including what archaeology is, science, conservation, materials and resources, geophysical aspects
and dating). The environmental archaeology session was separately addressed and it covered thecharacteristics of organic artefacts, basic procedures for imposing archaeological site excavations,procedures, organization and documentation, especially the drafting of the final report, the researchsystem in practical archeology, and archaeological research in Japan.
Dendrochronology - the science of dating the remains of trees, was another important lecturethat was covered in this course. In Japan, the subject is quite widely used as there are huge numbers ofmonuments made of wood. In addition, due to sufficient moisture, many remains of trees areconstantly discovered during excavations. Professor Takayuki Okocha’s lecture was thus very usefulfor a more detailed understanding of the subject.
Theoretical and practical training sessions in photographic documentation were led by Ichiro
Nakamura. The classes were interesting and fruitful. I have now learnt a lot of methods for taking
better photographs in the future, which are very necessary for the documentation of our cultural
heritage properties.
The final lectures by Dr. DiStefano were very impressive. She shared her many years ofexperience in the management of cultural heritage. She showed that the work in this area is not an easytask and requires a lot of personal contribution. One of the things I was able to obtain from her lectures
was that the most important thing in this field is an awareness of the purpose of doing what we do,which, in my opinion, is to not only understand the value of cultural heritage to one’s self as a job, butalso go beyond this and to actually regard it as more than simply a job and to present this view toothers. It is not always possible to get the desired result. This is due to many factors, including naturaland man-made destruction of the monuments. Therefore, a lot of personal and public effort is needed
to develop and implement comprehensive measures for the protection and promotion of cultural
heritage in one’s country.
Excursions were organized to important monuments and museums of Japan – Yoshinogari site,
Kyushu National Museum, Dazaifu site, Korokan site, Fukuoka City and so on. In all these places wemet experts and specialists who worked there and they gave sightseeing tours with multiple subjects,
including the protection and use of cultural heritage, different means for the preservation andconservation of artefacts in most museums, the various features of each museum, different ways ofpresentation of cultural heritage, such as open air museums, which attract a large number of visitors.

292

Conclusion:
Study, analysis and preservation of archaeological sites have been the main theme of my research overthe past 10 years. Experience in excavations carried out in the settlements and burials of the Bronze
Age, medieval fortresses and churches in Tajikistan laid the foundation of my future research. After
graduation, I entered graduate school in the Department of Archaeology, Institute of History,
Archaeology and Ethnography of the Academy of Sciences of the Republic of Tajikistan. The topic ofmy thesis was "Building complex ancient agricultural settlements Sarazm in IV-III millennium B.C.”.
The main goal of this paper was to systematize archival materials for construction remains in an areaof over 10,000 m2. The problem has been solved, with detailed descriptions of the building complexesin accordance with the horizontal sync. Considered and analyzed in separate architectural interiors, thebuilding is separated into different categories according to its architectural features. In my view, thestudy of my work is in fact the beginning of further implementation of measures for the conservation
and use of archaeological sites. Therefore, I believe that my participation in this course will be a big
success in future conservation, research and management of cultural heritage properties in my country.
In the end I want to especially thank all the staff of the ACCU Nara office for the high quality
organization of the course.
Thank you for all your kind help!!!

293

Thailand
Rattiya Chaiwong

Introduction
The Training Course on Cultural Heritage Protection in the Asia/Pacific Region was jointly organizedby the Agency for Cultural Affairs, Japan (Bunkacho); Asia-Pacific Cultural Centre for UNESCO(ACCU); International Centre for the Study of the Preservation and Restoration of Cultural Property(ICCROM); and the National Institutes for Cultural Heritage/National Research Institute for Cultural
Properties [Tokyo and Nara], in cooperation with the Japan Consortium for International Cooperationin Cultural Heritage; Ministry of Foreign Affairs of Japan; Japanese National Commission for
UNESCO; Nara Prefectural Government; and Nara Municipal Government, from 4 September(Tuesday) to 4 October (Thursday) 2012. The aim of the training course was to provide 16 participantsfrom 16 nations involved in research, analysis and preservation of archaeological sites and remains
with the latest methodologies and technologies for investigation, conservation and management ofarchaeological sites.
When I received the letter to confirm my participation in the training course, I was very glad to havesuch a good opportunity to go to Japan. Before I went on the training course, I expected to share myknowledge and experience from my workplace and my country to everyone through my presentation,
but I ended up receiving a better experience and was able to take many ideas and methods fromparticipating countries to apply to and resolve problems in my country also.
This paper is my brief report from Nara (Research, Analysis and Preservation of Archaeological Sites
and Remains in Asia – Pacific, 4 September – 4 October 2012) on what I learned during the month.
The training course was divided into two parts: classroom lectures, and field trips.

A. Classroom lectures
A total of 17 important lectures were given by Japanese professors, Japanese specialists and an expert
from ICCROM (International Centre for the Study of the Preservation and Restoration of Cultural
Property), Prof. GAMINI Wejisuriya from Sri Lanka. The lectures were held at the Asia and Pacific
Cultural Heritage Centre for UNESCO (ACCU) Nara office and Nara National Research Institute forCultural Properties at Heijo Palace Site (Nabunken). The main lectures of the training course wererelated to Cultural Heritage Protection. I gained a lot of knowledge from Dr. GAMINI Wijesuriya, aproject manager at ICCROM, who explained in his presentation about ICCROM and its work.
The lecture Cultural Property Protection System in Japan by Prof. INABA Nobuko and Mr.
KUNITAKE Sadakatsu, explained about the 1950 law for protection and conservation of culturalproperties in Japan, the 1897 law for the preservation of ancient temples and shrines, the 2004
amendments to the cultural properties law, extending protection to cultural landscapes and other294

features, and the 1968 law on city planning. These laws have been very useful for protection,conservation and preservation of archaeological sites even in the midst of widespread city planningand development. Since then, the law has undergone several amendments to become what it is today.
Under the present law, cultural properties are classified into five categories. Combined with traditional
techniques for conserving cultural properties, action is taken to protect these heritages. After I listened
to the lecture, I felt that the situation was different in my country because in Thailand we have one
statute and one order, and they are used for protection, conservation and preservation of archaeologicalsites, antique objects and artifacts. However, at present we have been trying to register intangible
cultural properties but could not succeed, and maybe I should suggest that we apply some concepts
from Japanese law to use in Thailand.

The Lecture and Laboratory at Heijo Palace Site
Conservation Science of Archaeological Sites and Remains: In this lecture I learned that Conservation
Science is an interdisciplinary study of cultural heritage and conservation through the use of scientificinquiry and analytical equipment. The research of the laboratory we visited includes the technology
and structure of artistic and historic works and the materials and media from which they are made. The
conservation science of archaeological sites and remains involves dating and studying ancientmaterials. It is related to methods of archaeology. I think Japan has a high level of technique andtechnology, and if I had a laboratory similar to that in Japan, the archaeological sites and remains I
deal with would be preserved and maintained for a long time.
A number of archaeological sites which were affected by last year’s tsunami disaster had to be rescued.
Some museums in Japan were also affected by the tsunami. I have seen pictures of artifacts in agallery that was damaged and I saw how to conserve and restore artifacts urgently. An expert teamfrom Heijo Palace went to rescue the artifacts from the disaster and protect the artifacts immediately,
and as a result, the artifacts were not damaged in any way. The lecture told me about a real experienceand I think it was helpful and useful for me to continue and take action in my work in the future.
In this segment of the training course we had to draw earthenware. This course introduced to theparticipants the practical aspects of traditional methods of drawing archaeological finds, concentratingon: types of techniques, style, materials and equipment used, the layout and presentation of drawings
for publication, scaling, the requirements for reductions for publication. The practice concentrated on
the drawing of pottery and metalwork, and I can apply those methods in my work.
The lecture by Mr. YAMAZAKI Takeshi about archaeology science and environmental archaeology
aimed at teaching the participants about animal bones and the activities of humans in the past. The
lecturer introduced us to the important, methods, techniques and interpretative approaches involved instudying animal bone remains from archaeological sites, with the aim of exploring the role of animals
in past societies and bone identification analysis for interpretation. I received knowledge on how toseparate the little bone from other things, how to carry out analysis by using light—X-rays such as
X-ray radiography, X-ray CT, X-ray fluorescence analysis, etc. —and how to undertake conservationand consolidation treatment for metal artifacts. I knew about the process of analysis using light, that is,295

infrared used in photography, spectroscopy and thermography, however, in my country we haveproblems such as a lack of personnel and no specialists, so when I return to my country, I probably
will propose a project to study about animal bones and human bones to the Fine Arts Department andmaybe we will work together in the future.
Dendrochronology is based on the growth of tree rings and has ability of being accurate to a single
year. It has been playing an important role in determining the age of the wooden cultural heritage inJapan. Objects analyzed using dendrochronology include not only archaeological materials, butwooden art and craft items, and components of wooden buildings. Methods of measuring tree rings
were demonstrated and taken to the laboratory to show the different techniques.
I learned the techniques and the process of drawing using stone tools. The lecturer, Mr. SHIBA Kojiro
taught us how to make a stone tool, how to observe the stone tool for drawing the outline, how to draw
the shape of the object, and finally, how to draw rings and fissures. We tried to measure the artifact
from the techniques we had learnt. Finally, we learned the techniques for observing the artifacts todetermine which side is the front and which side is the back, I think it is similar in my country. When I
return to my country I can apply these methods and communicate knowledge of techniques to otherpeople who work in my field. I think the method is very useful.
I learned the techniques used in photography, and their use for documentation. I think this will be
useful when I go back to my country because I will know how to manage the pictures I take using the
Adobe Bridge and Adobe Photoshop programs and as I learned how to shoot photos like a professional.
After that, I learned how to keep and manage the storage of pictures, because in my workplace I havea lot of pictures and am required to keep them for a long time.

B. Field trip study and field visit to archaeological sites museum
1. Three day field trip to Kyushu to observe sites:
On the first day, we departed from Kyoto station at 9.30 and traveled to Hakata station in Fukuoka
Prefecture, Kyushu. Later, we got on a bus to go to Yoshinogari Historical Park. This site was foundedin the Yayoi period of Japan, which is known for both the cultivation of red-grained rice and the shift
from a nomadic lifestyle to permanent settlements, both very important cultural developments forJapan. The largest collection of ruins among all the Yayoi ruins excavated, Yoshinogari spreads
throughout the Kanzaki area of Saga Prefecture (Kanzaki town, Mitagawa town and Higashisefuri
village). The Yoshinogari ruins, as the center of the nation state, have proved invaluable as a source ofunderstanding of the approximately 600 years covering the Yayoi period. The country of Yamatai,
modern day Japan, was first mentioned in the Chinese chronicles "Gishi Wajinden". The Yoshinogari
ruins are believed to be this ancient country, making it a national site of special historic importance.
Furthermore, relics found at the site, including copper and bronze knives and decorative glass beads,
show the extremely high academic value of the Yoshinogari site. I saw the archaeological excavationof a burial jar, and the exhibition shows information about the archaeological excavation, too. I

296

understand why Japan emphasizes information from archaeological excavations, because it is an
important requirement that all the information is presented and communicated to everyone. I also saw
the reconstruction of an ancient building by using the archaeological evidence to make assumptions
about what materials were used to build the ancient building. Maybe I will do this in my country also.
On the second day, we visited the Kyushu National Museum. It's the newest national museum
following Tokyo, Nara and Kyoto. Based on the concept "Understand Japanese culture from the pointof view of Asia", they don't only have exhibits but also preserve and investigate cultural assets, thenprepare a variety of educational events to keep the museum fresh. The Kyushu National Museum
opened on October 16, 2005 in Dazaifu near Fukuoka, the first new national museum in Japan in over
100 years, and the first to focus more on history than art. I saw a distinct modern impression createdby the architectural façade, mirrored in the Museum's use of technological innovations, which are put
to good use in making the museum's collections accessible to the public. For example, the museum's
extremely high resolution video system, with the latest image processing and color management
software, serves both in documenting the objects in the museum's collection and also in expanding
access beyond the limits of a large, but finite exhibition space. Featuring a striking wood-and-glassbuilding in the hills, it hosts important collections of Japanese artifacts, particularly ceramics, related
to the history of Kyushu with permanent collections on the fourth floor. The collections cover thehistory of Kyushu from prehistory to the Meiji era with particular emphasis on the rich history ofcultural exchange between Kyushu and neighboring China and Korea. The Kyushu National Museum
has an extensive on-site suite of conservation labs and associated staff, serving as the major
conservation center for all of western Japan. I saw the security system for conservation of artifacts andhad a chance to see the earthquake security system, called seismic isolation. It has a large budget forprotecting the building, protecting the staff, and maintaining the safety of all of the artifacts in storage
in the case of an earthquake.
On the third day, before we returned to Nara we visited Fukuoka City Archaeology Center, whichfeatures remains from more than 950 locations in Fukuoka City. The ruins and the original part and
Itazuke are open to the public as a national historic site, and which are preserved and maintained. The
excavation of ruins was carried out in advance of land development and development of urban
infrastructure, and they are working very hard to save the archaeological evidence. The Fukuoka City
Archaeological Center, which opened to the public in February 1982 in order to manage a systematiccollection and to record relics that were excavated, has a database of archaeological information.
Courses and materials as well as exhibitions of archaeology are also available throughout the library.
A search report can be arranged. I can see how to manage the process of saving cultural treasures anddocuments through recording. I think it is better to keep the artifacts in a controlled temperature room
because we can check and change the material in order to protect them always. I saw the managementof a documents system, and I think it is easy to find the documents because they have a good system.

297

2. Sites Visit- Tuesday, 11 September: Visited Heijo Palace Site (Nara Palace Site) and museum. In a lecture, Mr.
HIRASAWA Tsuyoshi, of Nara National Cultural Properties Research Institute, explained theoperation and significance of Heijo Palace Site. Heijo Palace, located at Nara, was the Imperial Palaceof Japan (710-784 AD), during most of the Nara period. The palace was located in the northern end of
the capital city, Heijo-kyo. The remains of the palace, and the surrounding area, were established as a
UNESCO World Heritage Site in 1998 along with a number of other buildings and areas, as theHistoric Monuments of Ancient Nara. After hearing the explanation about the site, I realized that I canapply some methods and concepts to use in my country, too.
- Monday, 17 September: Visited Imasho Tumulus Park, National Museum of Ethnology, and Haniwa
Factory Park at Shin-ike kiln site. Including a lecture by Takatsuki Municipal Board of Education,
there was an explanation of the operation and significance of the site. I like the idea of this site
because information was presented by children and cartoon characters to show the story of archeology.
It simplified the academic terminology for the benefit of the tourists, including children, who visit thesite without any knowledge of archeology, so that they can know and understand the significance ofthe site. Maybe I will apply this method to use in my country also.
- Friday, 21 September: Visited Imperial Palace Site at Asuka and Fujiwara and museum. Included alecture by Ms. BAN Hikaru, of Nara National Cultural Properties Research Institute to explain theoperation and significance of the Asuka-Fujiwara site and museum. I saw the archaeologicalexcavation at this site and I realized that the Japan government focuses on archaeological excavation
at first because it provides the most important information about the site, and after that they can use
the information to show in an exhibition also. We also visited the Laboratory of Pottery, Laboratory of
Science, Laboratory of Environmental Archaeology and Laboratory of Wood Conservation at Heijo
Palace (Nara Palace Site) including a lecture by a Japanese specialist.

Site visits
At the end of the training course, we enjoyed a lecture from Dr. Lynne D. DiStefano about the action
plan, and how to interprete heritage sites, I learned how to link a HIA (Heritage Impact Assessment)
and CHIA (Cultural Heritage Impact Assessment) to our sites and learned how to carry out cultural
mapping. I think it’s the same in my country. We reviewed and discussed the conservation
management process, including detailed methods for establishing heritage values, discussed the issueof site authenticity and integrity, and talked about the CHIA process and how it links with theConservation Management Process, with particular stress on its usefulness. I think I enjoyed it verymuch.
This training course has helped me to develop my professional knowledge of cultural heritage
management. The information that has been given will assist me in doing my work in my country.
One thing that I could see in the training course from the lectures given by experts was theconcentration on the preservation, analysis and research of archaeological evidence. The experts have298

an intensity of study and learn things patiently, which they put into practice. I saw how information isstored in a systematic way; in my country we do not do this. In the future maybe we will build a newbuilding for storage and try to control the temperature for the storage of artifacts and documents, if wehave the budget. Although the budget each year is different, I see that each place is trying to manage
their budgets for archaeological excavations, conservation, and preservation, and try to publish as
much as possible to the public. In Japan, they have good and stable technology to use for theconservation and preservation of artifacts. I gained a lot of knowledge from this training course, which
I can apply to my work in the future. I hope my country will be able to develop technology similar to
Japan’s, to be used in preservation and other operations. Maybe in my country we will establish aregional conservation center and provide specialist operations in the future. However, maybe we willneed to cooperate with others for guidance in implementation of such things in the future.

Comments
The entire training course was successful and unforgettable. Some of the materials covered were quite
complicated and would have been better if presented in English. It would be helpful if they were all
English because each person has a different realization and knowledge of the material. PowerPoint
slides are very useful and an excellent source of information; the Japanese lecturers did an excellent
job of preparing them. Lastly, the duration of the course was not long enough to cover all the material.
It would have been nice to have had a slightly longer course, in order to extract all the information
available to each applicant, but the bottom line is that everything else was great!

Conclusion
In conclusion, my evaluation is that overall, the training course program and arrangement has beenvery interesting and educational for me. I think that cultural heritage and cultural property in Japanand indeed, all countries are valuable and should be protected and preserved for the younger
generation, because of their uniqueness and significance for everyone.
On behalf of the Ministry of Culture of Thailand, I would like to thank the Agency for Cultural Affairs,
Japan (Bunkacho); Asia-Pacific Cultural Centre for UNESCO (ACCU); International Centre for the
Study of the Preservation and Restoration of Cultural Property (ICCROM); and the National Institutes
for Cultural Heritage, National Research Institute for Cultural Properties [Tokyo and Nara], incooperation with the Japan Consortium for International Cooperation in Cultural Heritage; theMinistry of Foreign Affairs of Japan; the Japanese National Commission for UNESCO; Nara
Prefectural Government; and Nara Municipal Government, all of whom organized this training course
program, and I also wish you all good luck, happiness and success always.

Khob Khun Mak Ka
Thank you very much.

299

TongaMilika Sela Agape Pomana

Final / Evaluation Report

Acknowledgement:
I would like to acknowledge the following organizations and individuals for their contribution to
making my participation in this training possible, successful, and a memorable one: Dr. Nishimura,
ACCU Director and all ACCU staff and assistants, ICCROM, NRICP (Nara and Tokyo), the Japan
Agency for Cultural Affairs of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs, and Nara Prefectural and Municipal
Governments for organizing, hosting, facilitating and funding this training program. To theparticipants for sharing your knowledge and expertise with me over these past weeks. Sun Hotel Narafor the comfortable accommodation. My employer, the Tonga Ministry of Education & Training and
the Tonga National Commission for UNESCO for nominating me to take part in this training. Thankyou for the opportunity to be among the 16 participants for this year’s training, which I assure you, hasbeen a worthwhile, eye-opening and enriching experience. I only hope that I am able to put into
practice at the workplace and in my country most, if not all of what I have gathered from this training.
Mālō ‘Aupito and God Bless.
Ms. Milika Sela Agape PōmanaTONGAPART 1: INTRODUCTION
This report is written in fulfillment of the requirements of the Training Course on Cultural Heritage
Protection in the Asia-Pacific Region 2012. The duration of the training course was five weeks, which
commenced from 4th September to 4th October, 2012. The main focus was on: Research, Analysis andPreservation of Archaeological Sites and Remains. The aim of the course was to provide participants
with knowledge of the principles and methodologies for protection of archaeological sites; knowledge ofthe principles, methodologies and techniques concerning management and utilization of archaeologicalsites; knowledge, skills and related techniques of recording and analytical methods for archaeologicalsites; and an opportunity to establish a network with colleagues from the region and share experiences.
This training was organized and hosted by the Asia-Pacific Cultural Center for UNESCO (ACCU) in
Nara, Japan. Other organizations which were involved in the organization and execution of thisbi-annual training program included the International Center for the Study of Preservation and
Restoration of Cultural Property (ICCROM), the Tokyo and Nara National Research Institutes for
Cultural Properties (Nabunken-Nara), the Japanese National Commission for UNESCO, and the Nara

300

Prefectural and Municipal Governments, with kind assistance and cooperation from the Japanese
Agency for Cultural Affairs and the Japanese Ministry of Foreign Affairs. ACCU collaborated with theabovementioned organizations to enable the gathering of 16 participants from 16 Asia-Pacific nations
to take part in the said training. The participants were from Afghanistan, Bangladesh, Bhutan,
Cambodia, China, Indonesia, Maldives, Myanmar, New Zealand, Pakistan, Sri Lanka, Tajikistan,Thailand, Tonga, Uzbekistan and Vietnam.
PART 2: BODY
2.1 Summary, Analysis of Training and Comparisons of Sites Visitedi. Week One (Tuesday September 4th – Friday September 7th)
The training program started on Tuesday morning with an opening ceremony held at the Kasugano-so
Hotel, where the participants and representatives from the various hosting organizations madepresentations and remarks to acknowledge the beginning of the training program and to wish us
participants a successful and enjoyable five weeks in Nara during the Training Program. Next on the
day’s agenda was a visit to the Nara Prefectural Government Office, where we were received by thevice-governor, Mr. Sugita, followed by a visit to the office’s roof garden for a view of Nara City andsome of its historic sites. This was followed by an orientation program for the participants andreception later on in the evening at the Kasugano-so Hotel.
On Wednesday, Dr. Gamini Wijesuriya from ICCROM gave a lecture on Global Trends inConservation of Archaeological Sites and some of the key issues he highlighted included the need toaddress questions like: What are archaeological sites? Why manage archaeological sites? What aresome of the key management issues faced by archaeological sites? Dr. Gamini also stressed thatheritage is now being redefined in accordance with the values, traditions and history of the local
community and environment of the said heritage. It is also important to note ‘who are the people’
involved in deciding what should be designated culturally important.
Thursday and Friday were scheduled for us participants to each make a 30 minute presentation on the
topic Problems and Needs for Cultural Heritage Protection and Restoration Activities in our respective
countries, focusing on sites and remains. The presentations were based on country reports submitted
earlier. These two days were among the most interesting days of the course, as each participant laid out
the pros and cons faced by their respective countries for all to ponder, discuss and relate to. Presiding
as mentors and guides during the presentations were Dr. Gamini and Professor Nobuko Inaba from the
University of Tsukuba, who gave feedback, facilitated and sometimes initiated the discussions after
each presentation. The week ended with a brief session by Prof. Inaba on the development of cultural
heritage legislation in Japan.
ii. Week Two (Monday September 10th – Friday September 14th)
On Monday, Mr. Sadakatsu Kunitake gave two sessions: The Cultural Property Protection System inJapan, and Conservation and Utilization of Cultural Heritage Resources. The day’s lectures were301

highlighted with how Japan designates cultural properties under five categories: Important Cultural
Properties (National Treasures), Important Intangible Cultural Properties, Important Tangible Folk
Cultural Properties, Important Intangible Folk Cultural Properties, with the last one being Historic
Sites, Places of Scenic Beauty and Natural Monuments. The second session used buried culturalproperties as the focus of how Japan conserves and utilizes cultural heritage resources.
Mr. Hirasawa and Mr. Aoki facilitated Tuesday’s sessions, which were on the Maintenance andManagement of Archaeological Sites: Nara Palace Site. We travelled to Nabunken for this on-site
lecture. Nara Palace Site was first designated as a Historic Site in 1936, and in 1952 the site wasdesignated as a Special Historic Site and excavation. Research and management of the site began from1955 by the Nara National Institute for Cultural Properties, and this has continued up to the presentday. The work related to maintenance management of the Nara Palace Site has its challenges, but the
combined efforts of researchers, local and national governments and the people have paid off ingetting the site to its present-day magnificence and well documented history. According to Mr.
Hirasawa, archaeological sites give us a glimpse of the lives of our predecessors and that we are being
challenged to consider what we should do today to continue the legacy through to the next generation,
which is the meaning of archaeological maintenance.
Wednesday and Thursday brought about one of the most challenging activities faced during the course:
measured drawing of artifacts-earthenware. Mr. Yuki Oda and Mr. Takeshi Aoki instructed,
demonstrated and monitored, while we made attempts at measured drawings of selected Sue ceramics
excavated and restored by NNRICP. Some of the key issues that the instructors wanted to get acrossincluded the philosophy of pottery drawing, observation of pottery, the tools to be used and theprocedure of pottery drawing. For most of us participants, this was the first time to attempt such a task,
and although some of the skills and techniques were quite difficult, especially when some of the tools
used were totally new, like the mako, most of us managed to complete the tasks by the end of the twodays of lab work.
On the last day of week two, Mr. Yohsei Kohzuma introduced, and instructed us on some of themethods employed in the conservation science of archaeological sites. In the morning, we were given
an explanation of the use of conservation technologies. For example, in the event conservation of anarchaeological site is imminent, the procedures will include the employment of excavation andconservation technology, conservation on-site or conservation through relocation. In the case ofconservation of archaeological artifacts, some of the procedures include an investigation of the
excavation environment followed by removal of the artifact, material analysis and conservation
treatment. It is also important to note that treatment for organic artifacts differ from that applied toinorganic artifacts. Lastly, the storage environment for these artifacts is also important for it should be
conditioned to help preserve and to stop or reduce the rate of deterioration of the conserved artifacts.
Mr. Kohsuma used examples from Japan to illustrate how conservation of archaeological objects iscarried out. Procedures included first aid, diagnosis, treatment, then a checkup, just as a doctor in a302

hospital would treat a patient. Consideration is also given to physical, chemical, biological, natural
disasters and artificial factors that could help speed up weathering and deterioration of thearchaeological sites to be addressed.
iii. Week Three (Monday September 17th – Friday September 21st)
We took our first site lecture, which took us to Osaka to observe firsthand the utilization andmanagement of archaeological sites in practice at a couple of sites which included the National
Museum of Ethnology, the Haniwa Factory Park at Shin-Ike kiln site, and the Imashiro Tumulus Park.
At the National Museum we did our own observations. I took note of the huge size of the museum andthe diversity of the displays exhibited from all the different cultures around the world, and was quite
impressed with how much information one can gather from touring the museum. The half day program
was definitely not sufficient to quench my desire to learn and take in my fill of the different ways oflife around the globe. The highlight of this museum tour was getting to see among the exhibitions
traditional Tongan attire and a display of Tongan tapa and kupesi or stencils. I found it fascinating thata country so far away from my own has managed to collect these important Tongan cultural treasuresand have them on display.
In the afternoon, Mr. Ichiro Kanegae took us on a tour of the Ancient Haniwa Factory at Shin-ike kilnsite, and this being our first site-tour/lecture, to see the efforts made by this local government topreserve this site was something to be commented on, such as the reconstructed Haniwa factory huts
and kilns and the preserved archaeological kiln site. Information is relayed to the general publicthrough signboards and the use of cartoon characters, which I believe is an effective method especiallyin attracting the younger generation’s attention to the history of the place. The last site that we visited
was the Imashiro Tumulus Park and attached museum, and once again, the information about thehistory of this place is amazing, not to mention the fine conservation and restoration efforts that havebeen made by the local government at this historic site. One of the things evident from this effort in
the utilization and management of this archaeological site was that it is vital that the general public
and local community have access to information regarding the site, let alone the academic importanceof the site and its contribution to defining the history of the country.
Mr. Kojiro Shiba instructed us on the next day on how to do a measured drawing of a stone object.
Obsidian was the stone used for this exercise, whereby we drew a surface view, side view and crosssection of our selected stone flake. This task was also a challenge for most of the participants, butthere was common agreement amongst us that this exercise was much easier to tackle compared to themeasured drawing of earthenware in the previous week.
The next two days were divided into four sessions, a morning and an afternoon session for each day,which included the lectures Introduction to Archaeological Science, and Introduction toEnvironmental Archaeology, by Mr. Takeshi Yamazaki on Wednesday. On Thursday morning there
was a session by Mr. Akira Matsui on Risk Management of Cultural Properties, and the afternoon

303

session was devoted to Introduction to Dendrochronology, by Mr. Takayuki Osaki. Once again, theselectures provided us with information on each subject using examples from Japan with tours to thelaboratories and museum of the Nabunken to experience first hand what is being done regarding eachissue. What I learned from these sessions was the importance of extensive research and developmentof technology that spans a long period of time, resulting in the detailed and extensive information anddata that we have now.
On Friday, a site tour was conducted to the Imperial Palace Sites at Asuka and Fujiwara to observe andstudy the maintenance and management of archaeological sites. The sites visited show evidence ofbeing restored, maintained and well presented to the public, and all this has come from efforts made byexperts who are committed to preserving these important national cultural heritage sites for the future.
Although these sites are funded by the local government and are on a lesser scale compared to Nara
Palace, which is managed by the national government, Asuka and Fujiwara have made use of theavailable resources in terms of technical experts, methods of preservation and techniques in the
management of their sites.
iv. Week Four (Monday September 24th – Friday September 28th)
The first two days were spent at Nabunken with two specialists, Mr. Ichiro Nakamura and an assistantphotographer to demonstrate and to give instructions on how to use photography to document
archaeological sites and remains. The beauty of these sessions over the two days was the opportunity
given to us participants to operate different types of cameras used in documentation and to actuallytake pictures in the field – at the excavation site at Nara Palace.
Among the highlights of this training course was the three-day study tour to the island of Kyushu tovisit the Yoshinogari Site in Saga prefecture and the Kyushu National Museum. There was also an
on-site lecture by Mr. Kido, who took us through the Dazaifu site and Onoji-wall. I agree with Mr.
Kido when he emphasized the importance of involving the local residents in conservation andrestoration efforts, for these are the people who will continue to live in the area and have a special
attachment to their sites. A visit to the Kyushu Municipal Research Institute for Cultural Properties on
Friday morning consolidated what we studied in the lectures about current practices used inconserving artifacts and archaeological sites.
As this trip was taken towards the end of the training, it gave us the opportunity to compare andcontrast sites we had visited so far, to consider the fact that some are nationally managed and thatsome are managed by local governments. One major difference could be the size, because obviously
the national sites are bigger and have more resources available, and therefore more progress has been
made in terms of conservation and restoration of the respective sites. On the other hand, locallymanaged sites were smaller in size and had fewer resources but the main thing is that, whatever
resources available were put to the best use, to yield maximum outcome in terms of utilization andmanagement.

304

v. Week Five (Monday September October 1st – Thursday October 4th)
Prof. Lynne DiStefano from the University of Hong Kong and a member of ICCROM facilitated thelectures and discussions on the last two days of the training, on Future Issues on the Preservation ofSites and Remains. It was an exciting session since it involved some soul searching, and questioning
oneself about values, authenticity and integrity – a somehow sensitive issue but one that has to beaddressed all the same for the common good and future of cultural heritage and cultural properties!
Being a professional in culture and heritage means to be a good steward – one who looks after
properties and possessions that are not his own. I came to the conclusion that in order to be a goodsteward, one has to be respectful, committed, reciprocal and humble – all of which are the core valuesof being Tongan. At this point of the training, I was slowly reassessing my values and what defines me
as a Tongan and my responsibilities as a steward of Tongan culture and heritage. The last two days ofthe training were for finalizing this report and then handing it in by noon on the last day before theclosing ceremony!
2.2 Applicability of Training to my work at home
As a curriculum writer of Tongan Culture and Heritage, the information, methods and techniques andskills that I have learned and acquired during this course will be very useful in my work, especially indeveloping guides (textbooks) to be used by teachers and in student activity booklets in the upper
levels of high school. I am already contemplating putting in archaeology as part of the syllabus for
Culture and Heritage for Junior High School levels up to Senior High School levels pending approval
from the Ministry of Education.
The presentation I made at the beginning of the course established the fact that we have no resident
archaeologist in the country at present, and that I am hoping that with cultural heritage protection andrestoration incorporated into our school syllabus, I am hopeful that in the not-so-distant future, Tonga
will produce some exceptional archaeologists to offer their expertise in safeguarding our national
heritage for future generations.
2.3 Recommendations
Continue this training in the future, hopefully with more participants from the Pacific islands. Have
another session from a lecturer(s) from ICCROM in the middle of the training. More time given to
on-site visits
Part 3: CONCLUSION
A training course of this type is unique simply because of the diversity of cultural backgrounds, fields
of expertise and experiences of both participants and lecturers. The collective knowledge and skills
accumulated over the duration of the training can be called extensive and in a way special, and one ofa kind. Therefore, I am confident that the success of the program is assured as each participant returns
home and to their various workplaces more confident and better equipped to address the importanttask of being good stewards of their cultural heritage, be it at the local, regional or global levels.

305

Uzbekistan
Muminkhon Saidov

Introduction
This training course, organised by ACCU Nara in partnership with ICCROM and the Agency for
Cultural Affairs, Japan (Bunkacho) on the theme “Research, Analysis and Preservation ofArchaeological Sites and Remains”, aimed at increasing the experience of young experts working in thefield of protection of cultural heritage. In the process, participants in the course from 16 countries
become acquainted with the newest methods and technologies for research of archaeological artefacts,
and preservation and rational use of archaeological monuments.
During the course, outstanding scientists of centres of science in Japan conducting research indifferent areas on the protection and preservation of cultural heritage acted as the lecturers. During thecourse, practical lessons and a fact-finding trip on preservation, development and use of archaeologicalmonuments were conducted.
Proceeding from subjects of training and the lectures, it is possible to unite them in several
directions, as theoretical aspects, processing and scientific research of archaeological artefacts,
preservation and the use of archaeological monuments.

Theoretical aspects include global trends in the preservation of archaeological monuments, thesystem of cultural heritage preservation in Japan, and management of risks to cultural values. Drs.
Gamini Wijesuriya (Global Trends in Conservation of Archeological Sites), Inaba Nobuko Kunitake
Sadakatsu (“The Cultural Property Protection System in Japan", "Conservation and Utilisation ofCultural Heritage Resources (Cases in Japan), Matsui Akira (Risk Management of Cultural Properties),
Dr. Lynne D. DiStefano (Future Issues on the Preservation of Sites and Remains) spoke on thesesubjects. In his lecture, Dr. Wijesuviya talked about the system of international legal norms in the fieldof cultural heritage. The essence of cultural heritage and factors threatening it were also discussed. In
summary, there was a task from the viewpoint of how to preserve cultural heritage and what is currently
being done in this direction. In the lectures by Dr. Inaba and Dr. Kunitake, examples of regulationss andlaws regarding the protection of monuments of history and the culture of Japan were provided. Also thecategories and classifications of the cultural heritage of Japan were discussed. Analyzing these reports I
was convinced that, as in Uzbekistan, a lot of work has been doen on the protection and preservation ofcultural heritage. Some legislation has been enacted. For example, in the main law, that is theConstitution of the Republic of Uzbekistan, there is an article which says that citizens are obliged topreserve the historical, spiritual and cultural heritage of the people of Uzbekistan. Cultural monuments
are protected by the state. Also, in 2001, after studying the international rights and experience of theseparate states, the law «About the Protection and Use of Objects of Cultural Heritage» was enacted, thepurpose of which was the regulation of relations in the protection and use of objects of cultural heritage
which is the national property of the people of Uzbekistan.

306

In the law, the following basic concepts: Ensembles, Sights, Monuments, Objects of Cultural Heritage,
Objects of Material Cultural Heritage, and Objects of Non-material Cultural Heritage are stipulated (Article
3). In turn, Objects of Material Cultural Heritage are subdivided into following categories:
Objects of a material cultural heritage of republican value, representing historical, scientific, architectural,art or memorial value, having special value for the history and culture of the whole country; Objects of amaterial cultural heritage of local value, representing historical, scientific, architectural, art or memorial
value, having special value for the history and culture of a district, region or a city (Article 4 ).
Administration of the protection and use of objects of cultural heritage is carried out by the Cabinet of
Ministers of the Republic of Uzbekistan, the Ministry of Culture and Republic Sports, Agency "Uzarchive"of the Cabinet of the Republic of Uzbekistan, and local public authorities (article 5). It is necessary to notethat in Japan, protection and preservation of cultural heritage is under the aegis of the Ministry of Education,
Culture, Sports, Science and Technology, and the Agency for Cultural Affairs, founded in 1968. One of theagency’s departments is responsible for objects of culture. There are four departments, covering traditional
culture, fine arts, monuments and noteworthy places, and also architectural and other constructions. The
Council for Cultural Affairs has been created within the agency, with one of its four divisions dealing with
objects of culture. Some so-called independent administrative institutions connected with the Agency for
Cultural Affairs are a number of national museums and institutes, including the National Research Instituteon Objects of Culture, with branches in Tokyo and Nara.
In Uzbekistan, some more laws on cultural heritage preservation have been enacted. Along withthese, the government of Uzbekistan has signed a number of international conventions on protection andpreservation of cultural objects, as in this direction a number of the noncommercial organizations workin the country. Despite this, there are a number of problems in the use and protection of objects ofmaterial cultural heritage. For example, land containing archaeological monuments is sometimes used
for cultivation of agricultural products. And on sets of archaeological objects there are no special tablets
specifying the relevant era. Under the law, local public authorities are obliged to supervise the conditionof objects of cultural heritage included in the State cadastre of objects of material cultural heritage or in
the list of objects of a non-material cultural heritage, but this sometimes does not happen.
During the lectures it was interesting to learn about the law enacted in Japan at the end of 2001
«Organic Law on Support of Culture and Arts». The law provides many tax privileges concerning
activities connected with the support of culture. Among other provisions, up to 25% of the aggregate
profit of corporations is excluded from taxable income if it is directed to charitable help (for example, tononcommercial funds performing work on preservation and use of objects of culture); and up to 2.5% isconsidered as industrial expenses. The same funds and other institutions preserving objects of culture do
not pay taxes on receipt of objects inherited by them or transferred to their possession.
On cultural heritage preservation Japan has a lot of experience, as the first decree on protection of
antiquities and the drawing up of lists by prefectures was published in 1871. In my opinion, further studyof the legal and legislative aspects of Japanese cultural heritage preservation promotes the possibility ofworking out long-term plans and other strategies in the preservation of the cultural heritage of
Uzbekistan. Taken as a whole, that experience of Japan in this area is interesting and instructive forexperts in the region.

307

Processing and scientific research of archaeological artefacts
During the course, participants were acquainted with the newest methods and technologies for researchand preservation of archaeological artefacts at Nara National Institute for Cultural Properities(NNRICP). On these subjects theoretical and practical work under the direction of Oda Yuki, Aoki
Takeshi (Measured Drawing of Artefacts: Earthenware), Shiba Kojiro (Measured Drawing of Artefacts:
Stone Objects), Yamazaki Takeshi (Indroduction to Environmetal Archeology), Okochi Takayuki(Introduction to Dendrochronology), Nakamura Ichiro (Photographic Documentation of ArchaelogicalSites and Remains) was assigned.
During the practical training on drawing ceramic and stone tools, I was convinced that themethodology of drawing of archaeological artefacts of Japan is almost identical to the techniques used in
Uzbekistan. But there are some distinctions. In Uzbekistan, the various steps in the processing of artefacts
such as drawing, enciphering, writing the description, etc., are carried out directly by archeologists. Thistakes a long time. In Japan, however, these processes are carried out by separate experts. Such an approachprovises a quick and qualitative collection of information and preservation of artefacts.
Also the practical and theoretical work assigned by Nakamura Ichiro (Photographic Documentationof Archaelogical Sites and Remains) was interesting to me. In Uzbekistan in the majority of cases,
archeological excavations and discovered artefacts are directly photographed by archeologists. During thistraining I obtained much knowledge and experience in this area, which I will use in my research.
As an archeologist, it is necessary for me to work almost always at archeological excavations withdifferent archeological finds such items made from wood, from metal, fossils etc. That is why lectureson this topic were interesting for me. I think that I will use the skills I received in my research. During
our visit to the Fukuoka City Archaeology Center, we were shown research being conducted on metal
items using the latest X-ray scanning technology. Devices with high technology allow researchers to
study metal items very carefully, including ancient coins, without the necessity of cleaning themphysically. Regrettably, in many countries, including Uzbekistan, research and the cleaning of ancient
metal items is carried out with the use of chemicals, which, in some measure, destroys metal. Also theprocess of cleaning one coin can occupy hours or even days, but this technology provides the chance toinvestigate and identify these ancient objects quickly, and it is not necessary to care at this stage about
restoration and preservation measures.

Preservation and use of archaeological monuments
During the training course, details of the preservation, restoration, reconstruction and public use of thecultural heritage of Japan were shown to participants. Some lectures were also on these themes. For
example, in lectures Hirasawa Tsuyoshi, Aoki Tatsuji (Maintenance and Management of ArchaeologicalSites: Nara Palace Site), Kohzuma Yohsei (Conservation Science of Archaeological Sites and Remains),
Kanegae Ichiro (Utilisation and Management of Archaeological Sites in Practice), Ban Hikaru(Maintenance and Management of Archaeological Sites: Imperial Palace Sites at Asuka and Fujiwara)
related the history, as well as the principles, methodology and the methods used, concerning management
and use of archaeological objects. Together, during the fact-finding trips to Nara Palace Site, Imashiro
Tumulis Park, Haniwa Factory Park at Shin-ike kiln site, Yoshinogari Site, and Dazaifu Site, we were308

directly acquainted with the preservation, development and use of archaeological monuments. During thevisits to such objects, and historical parks I was convinced that in this area Japanese experts possess wide
experience. In my opinion, public use of cultural heritage, including archaeological objects, helps to raise
citizens’ interest in the history, traditions, and cultural values of the nation.
Today in Uzbekistan, such national historical parks are not available, although the laws that havebeen enacted (About Protection and Use of Objects of Cultural Heritage, 2001, and About Protection and
Use of Objects of Archaeological Heritage, 2009) allow the creation of historical-cultural reserves andparks. But in 2010 the national enterprise "Uzbektourism" began a project on the creation of the firstnational historical-archaeological park in the country, including the basic archaeological monuments in
Karakalpakstan. To help realize the project, experts of Uzbekturizm, the Ministry of Culture and Sports
Affairs of Karakalpakstan, members of the Academy of Sciences, the Karakalpak Museum of Local Loreand other organizations and departments have been included. Already there is work being undertaken to
study the land for the future park, and to define its borders. Together with scientists and other experts,
work will be undertaken to attract investment in this project, which will become part of the nation’s tourist
infrastructure, while strictly observing the requirements of conservation-restoration works.
In Uzbekistan there are many other archaeological monuments which could become the kernel of
new historical-archaeological parks. For example, in the sites of ancient settlement of Afrasiab (220hectares), Ahsiket (70 hectares), Dabusija, Varahsha, etc., not only monumental structures have beenpreserved, but also the structures of dwellings of regular citizens, the spiritual trading centers which it ispossible to reconstruct for general review. It is necessary to note that many archaeological monumentsof Uzbekistan have many layers, often reaching down to 20 meters.

Conclusion
In this training and practical course, while also visiting museums in Nara and Fukuoka I gained a lot ofexperience and many skills regarding principles, methods and methodologies on the protection,
management and use of archaeological objects. Also, the course gave me the possibility of establishing aconnection, and to exchange experiences with colleagues from other countries. As an archeologist, I will
use these experiences and skills in my country during future archeological excavations and research.
I am grateful to the organizers, the experts who presented lectures, and the staff who helped us
during the training. I think such courses, organized by the Agency for Cultural Affairs, Japan (Bunkacho);
Asia-Pacific Cultural Centre for UNESCO (ACCU); International Centre for the Study of the Preservation
and Restoration of Cultural Property (ICCROM); and National Institutes for Cultural Heritage, National
Research Institute for Cultural Properties [Tokyo and Nara], in cooperation with the Japan Consortium forInternational Cooperation in Cultural Heritage; Ministry of Foreign Affairs of Japan; Japanese National
Commission for UNESCO; Nara Prefectural Government; and Nara Municipal Government, will promotepreservation of the world’s cultural heritage. Today, when on our planet there is an irrevocable loss ofmonuments of culture, both in cases of conflict, and in peacetime, it has become obvious that global
responsibility and the consolidation of efforts of the international public, governmental and non-stateorganizations, activation of personal initiative is necessary for solution of the problem of preservation anduse of the cultural heritage of the nations of the world among all population groups.

309

VietnamPhan Thi Thuy Van

1. Introduction
I am very grateful to the Asia-Pacific Cultural Centre for UNESCO (ACCU) Office for giving me agreat opportunity to come to Japan to participate in the training course "Cultural Heritage Protectionin the Asia/Pacific Region 2012 - Research, Analysis and Preservation of Archaeological Sites andRemains” (4 Sep – 4 Oct, 2012). This course has given me some practical experience and usefulknowledge for the preservation and protection of cultural heritage sites. During the course, I gained alot of important knowledge about the system of preservation of cultural property in Japan, and I alsoacquired many skills in research, practice and building a world cultural heritage conservation project.
Through observation, learning from the lectures and field studies, it is clear that Japan is adominant country in Asia in terms of cultural heritage conservation. Japan has a long history inbuilding programs and plans to protect and preserve the cultural property of the nation. You have built
up a strict management apparatus; a large body of well-trained human resources; and complete, modern
and highly specialized facilities. In addition, you have studied useful, scientific conservation methods,
and ensure the authenticity of cultural heritage conservation according to international conventions.
Everything mentioned above is our dream. We wish we had such facilities as in Japan, withwell-trained human resources, appropriate government policies and the absolute support of thecommunity regarding cultural heritage conservation. In Japan, there are so many things we wish to
have: the laboratories with modern machinery, the museums with impressive galleries, the large
archaeological excavation sites with hundreds of architectural vestiges; heritage sites with thousandsof years of history being preserved intact, and especially the archaeological sites, the exhibition spacecontaining vestiges of the past, and the community meeting places. Those are the things that we desire.
And to achieve such things, the government and Vietnamese people need a lot of effort. This training
has given me an opportunity to contribute to the preservation and effective use of the cultural heritageof our country.
I work in the History Science Research Office at Hue Monuments Conservation Center,
Vietnam. My work combines historical and archaeological research. My colleagues and I have to face
many problems of human resources, budgets, techniques, and policies every day. Conservation isreally hard and always challenging for conservationists. The knowledge acquired from this course will
make me think hard about how to overcome these challenges.
This report mainly refers to the application of knowledge from the course to Hue cultural
heritage conservation and preservation. I will talk about my impressions and thoughts of the training
course and offer the ideas learned from the lectures and from the presentations of the participantsfrom other countries. This will be helpful knowledge for me in terms of heritage conservation in myhome country. Due to the limitation of the report, I will focus on two main issues:

310

The handling of artifacts obtained from archaeological excavations; and utilization andmanagement of archaeological sites, that is, the combination of archaeological exhibitions andcommunity meeting place centers.
2. About the training course
The training course "Cultural Heritage Protection in the Asia/Pacific Region 2012 - Research,
Analysis and Preservation of Archaeological Sites and Remains" gave the participants valuableknowledge of the methods and principles used for the protection, conservation, preservation and useof cultural heritage sites. The course gave us an overview of the building of heritage records, analysis
and preservation of artifacts in Japan. The main topics we learned through the training course are as
follows:• Global Trends in Conservation of Archaeological Sites• The Cultural Property Protection System in Japan• Conservation and Utilization of Cultural Heritage Resources in Japan• Maintenance and Management of Archaeological sites: Nara Palace Site
• Measured Drawing of Artefacts: Earthenware and Stone Objects• Introduction to Archaeological Science• Introduction to Environmental Archaeology• Risk Management of Cultural Properties• Introduction to Dendrochronology• Photographic Documentation of Archaeological Sites and Remains
The lectures at the office of ACCU Nara, and NNRICP, gave us skills in the field ofarchaeology. In addition, the on-site practical training in Nara, Osaka, Saga, and Fukuoka provided us
with new and meaningful insights into the use and management of archaeological sites in Japan.
In Vietnam, archaeology began to develop in the 1960s, focusing on research andarchaeological excavations from prehistoric times. For about the last 20 years, cultural heritage that
had been destroyed began to be focused on, and there was an increase in the number of excavationsites. For Hue Heritage, archaeology began to be implemented in 1999.
Basically, the same excavation method as used for archaeological sites in Japan and othercountries has been applied in Hue. However, due to a lack of human resources, facilities and limited
funds, we cannot carry out certain work and analyses as carefully as in Japan. For example, artifacts
obtained from archaeological excavations, and from the pits are photographed, marked and stored inplastic bags with clear information cards, showing the excavated hole and a reference number for each
artifact. Then they are washed by hand, and dried. The person in charge of exhibits will measure them,and update information in a statistics table (done on Microsoft Word). The artifacts are placed in aplastic bag and put in storage. Almost no archaeological artifacts are on display in museums, nor are
careful analysis done with the help of machinery.

311

In Japan, there are laboratories, drawing studios for artifacts, photographic studios, etc., as well
as a huge body of human resources to handle and analyze the artifacts. In our office, there are only
five people to do all the work from excavation to the handling and preservation of artifacts. So
preservation of the artifacts is almost paid no attention. The artifacts are placed in plastic bags andstored as I have described above. However, the climate in Vietnam and especially in Hue is very wet(in the winter months the humidity reaches 80%). Plastic bags do not “breath”, and there’s no antimoisture substance, so many of the artifacts, especially the earthenware, bricks and tiles, are easily
destroyed.
All the difficulties mentioned above may partly derive from the way of thinking: artifacts are
not really important for the results of archaeological excavations. This has been proven to becompletely different in Japan. Artifacts are focused on by Japanese archaeologists and contribute 50%(and even higher in some locations) to the results of archaeological excavations. Whether
archaeological excavation sites or museums, artifacts are important and vital evidence for indicating acommunity's past. From Haniwa Factory Park at Skin-ike site to Yoshinogari Site, or the National
Museum of Ethnology, Kyushu National Museum. I had an interesting and useful experience and I
was really impressed with the collections of artifacts handled through archaeological excavations.
I am also impressed with the handling of artifacts in museums and at archaeological excavation
centers (soaking wooden artifacts in chemical solutions, using X-rays, scanning, using 3D cameras,preservation of artifacts in a special plastic bag with the support of an anti-moisture substance, etc.)
Despite many years of archaeological excavation work, what I’ve learned from this training course isvery new and useful. From the most basic methods such as measuring, drawing, and artifact
photography to complex handling methods with the support of machines. I will definitely share theseexperiences with my colleagues, and maybe we will see some positive changes in regard toarchaeological research in our office.
The second issue I want to mention in this report is the utilization and management (Utilizationand Management of Archaeological Sites) of archaeological excavation sites, in other words, thecombination of archaeological exhibitions and community meeting place centers.
One of the most interesting experiences in this training course is the observation field trips tothe archaeological sites. I noticed that in Japan, in the cities I've visited, there are many archaeologicalsites. That proves that Japan is truly "rich" in the field of culture. The archaeological sites are locatedin all parts of the city but they are very well preserved with a high level of awareness from both thegovernment and the people. The conflict between "conservation" and "development" still exists inJapan but it’s not so "visible" as in our country. There, the conflict between "conservation" and"development" takes place every day, and that is the conflict between the heritage management unit
and local government; and between the people and the heritage management unit. In some cases, local
leaders want to use the land of heritage land conservation areas for development projects. There aremany cases in which people have built houses encroaching heritage land conservation areas or
improperly with the urban planning of the authorities. This is really a difficult "war" for bothconservationists and city planners. The "war" probably originates from people who haven’t
understood the value of heritage and the benefits of preserving the heritage for the community today

312and for future generations. Their ignorance partly derives from the fact that the heritage management
unit and local authorities haven’t publicized heritage enough in the community. In my opinion, themost effective way to offer information about heritage is to build the model of a combination ofmaintenance, protection, introduction of archaeological sites and community meeting center. This
combination is an effective way of providing information to the people. The Imashiro Tumulus Park,and Haniwa Factory Park at Shin-ike kiln Site, Yoshinogari Site in Saga Pref, and the Dazaifu Site at
Fukuoka Pref are living evidence of this.
In our city, there are a number of locations where we can use that model. For example, Tinh
Tam Lake (Meditation Lake). This is a palace outside the palace, built under King Minh Mang (1820 1840) and dedicated to the Nguyen kings and the royal family.
In 2004, Tinh Tam Lake was the subject of archaeological reconnaissance, covering an area ofover 3,000m2. The results revealed traces of the stratigraphy of Kim Long before the river bends
towards the lake, during the initial construction planning. In addition, most of the major structures inproviding this flexibility have been clarified. This is useful information to help clarify the monument
restoration plans for building reconstruction and renovation works.
Until now, the archaeological traces in Tinh Tam Lake have been filled in, and the results of
the archaeological excavations recorded will be saved for the restoration work. This location is used
for service businesses and most of the residents and visitors coming here don’t know that this location
contains an archaeological excavation. It is a very interesting place in the history of the Nguyen
Dynasty (1802 - 1945) and previous dynasties.
Through archaeological site observation in Japan, I hope in the future we will build an outdoor
archaeological exhibition location and a meeting community center like in Japan, through whicharchaeology will be closer to the community. The most important thing is that part of the past will
reappear, help people learn about their city history and contribute to heritage maintenance andprotection of what the previous generations have left.
I think the building of maintenance management systems, and promoting the value of heritage
systems is a process. Japan has a long history of research on heritage. However, Vietnam experienced
a long period of war, and at present, our country is experiencing many changes and is developing. In
the near future, with the help of UNESCO and other countries such as Japan, we will soon be able todo things like Japan does today.
After nearly a month of attending this course, besides the two main issues I have mentioned
above, I also noticed some other issues:
In the lecture Introduction to Environmental Archaeology, I was really interested in theexperience that Dr. Takeshi Yamazaki shared with us about how to distinguish between human bones
and animal bones, and between different kinds of animals. This is a useful lesson for me indetermining the bones that I may see in archaeological excavations.
Introduction to Dendrochronology. This method can identify the date and age of the timberused in historical buildings. It is very useful for conservation, but it would also be difficult for many
countries to develop the ability to conduct dendrochronological analysis.

313

Risk Management of Cultural Properties. Vietnam is located in a geological stable area so therisk of earthquakes or tsunamis is fairly low. However, it is a tropical country, so Vietnam frequently
suffers dozens of storms annually. Every year, Hue cultural heritage has to face floods, storms andhurricanes in the fall/winter period (from August to May 11). Many hurricanes and floods havecaused serious damage to the historic monuments. Therefore, the disaster experience topic was usefulfor us.
Maintenance and Management of Archaeological Sites: Nara Palace Site. I especially enjoyedthis lecture because through this I could compare the research and restoration work at Nara Palace
Site with the work done at the Complex of Hue Monuments. I paid particular attention to two issues:- Archaeological excavation and exploitation of the wells at Nara Palace Site.
- Research on different types of bricks, tiles in ancient Nara.
I am researching these two problems in Vietnam. Through the training time in Japan, I will
have more experience and will have learned many new methods to apply to my research.
In addition, I also noticed the "authenticity" of the restoration works at Nara Palace Site. In Vietnam,
restoration technology using the Japanese method has been applied and many projects have beensuccessfully restored. However, in Japan, the restoration has huge support from the excellent facilities
and machinery, so the accuracy may be more absolute. In Vietnam, due to the shortage of facilities,
the analysis and application cannot be as precise as in Japan.
Besides the above issues, the participants of the training course organized by ACCU had somediscussions to try and understand each other’s cultures, while at the same time comparing these to
Japan to work out the similarities and differences between the countries and regions in the field of
culture and heritage conservation.
3. Understandings taken from the course
All the issues discussed in the course are very interesting and important. Through these issues, I havecome to know the method the Japanese use to effectively preserve and protect the cultural property of
the nation. Japan has used all the knowledge and resources at its disposal, exploited them in every
aspect and applied them to archaeological research, not only in some locations but also across theentire range of cultural heritage, and used the property in a meaningful way.
Japanese restoration methods haven’t been applied all over the world, but with Asian countries
including Vietnam, where natural social conditions and architectural characteristics are relatively
similar to Japan, these methods have been acknowledged. On the other hand, exploitation andefficient use of national cultural properties is the key to success to Japan. This is a useful practicallesson and I think that the lesson is not only for Vietnam but also for many other countries worldwide.
4. Participants’ presentations and discussions
We come from many different countries. Each country has its own cultural characteristics, socioeconomic systems and methods of cultural heritage conservation. However, I think that sharing
experiences was the most important thing about this course. Through the presentations of the314participants and related discussions, we now have more knowledge as well as conservation experienceof 16 different countries in the Asia-Pacific region.
5. Comments
I think this course was very successful, and most participants found value in what the course offered. I
think that if there are some minor adjustments, the course would be even more successful. For
example, the documents should be handed out to participants before each session so that they havetime to study, especially the workshop sessions, because there are many special terms. The documents
should be translated into English to help students to easily look up relevant terminology etc.
Besides the above topics, the course should have a class on on-site measuring, because this isimportant work and is the most basic skill for archaeologists and conservationists. In my opinion, in
addition to artifact drawing lessons, photography and measurement on-site will help students acquire
more knowledge to do research. About timing, holding the lectures both in the office and outside isreasonable. I think the organizers should keep this system in the next training course.
6. Conclusion
The training course was really helpful for the participants. That's my thought and I think that all of theparticipants think the same. After the course, the participants will return to their own countries andwill experience a positive change in their work. The participants will take the knowledge learned
applying to their work and try hard to make conservation in their country achieve higher standards.
The experts in Japan have given us a lot of new methods and techniques through the lectures,
laboratory visits, and extra-curricular activities. For myself, I found that I have a fresh outlook on thearchaeology, conservation and cultural heritage restoration methods in Japan. That was a reallyvaluable experience for me, in order to contribute to better research, conservation and management of
my home country’s heritage system.
7. Acknowledgements
I would like to take this opportunity to show my appreciation to the Agency for Cultural Affairs inJapan, the Asia-Pacific Cultural Centre for UNESCO (ACCU), the International Centre for the Studyof the Preservation and Restoration of Cultural Property (ICCROM), and the National ResearchInstitute for Cultural Properties for giving me the chance to broaden my skills in the field ofarchaeology. I would like to give thanks to the lecturers and instructors for sharing their knowledge
and expertise, which will benefit and improve the treatment of Hue cultural heritage.
I would also like to thank the Director of the ACCU office and all the staff for their wonderfulorganization during the training course. I would particularly like to thank Ms. Hata Chiyako for all her
hard work to help us finish this training.
I would like to express my gratitude to the governments of Japan and Vietnam for supporting
my worthwhile stay in Japan.
I also would like to thank all of the other participants who shared with me their experiences
and knowledge, and helped me during the training course.

315

The last thing I want to say is that Japan is wonderful. I want to come back here again andhave more to do with the country and its people. I received great care and attention from everybody
here, and I will always keep this in my heart. I am also looking forward to welcoming you to Vietnam
to experience interesting things about our country, our people and our heritage.
Cám ơn và tạm biệt.
Domo arigato gozaimashita. Sayonara.

316

Appendix
A. List of Participants
B . List of Lecturers
C . Acknowledgements for Cooperator
D. List of Interpreter and Assistant
E . Staff Members, ACCU Nara

AppendixA. List of Participants
Bangladesh

Md Amiruzzaman

Deputy Director
Ethnological Museum, Ministry of Cultural Affairs
Ethnological Museum, Agrabad C/A, Chittagong, Bangladesh
Tel: (+88) 31 721734 Fax:(+88) 31 2511400
azamanju@yahoo.com

BhutanKarma Tenzin

Architect
Division for Conservation of Heritage Sites
Department of Culture, Ministry of Home & Cultural Affairs
P.O. Box 233, Thimphu, Bhutan
Tel: (+975) 2 322 694 Fax: (+975) 2 321 285
karmateeku@yahoo.co.in

Cambodia

Chan Vitharong

Vice Chief
Antiquities Management Office
Department General of Cultural Heritage
Ministry of Culture and Fine Arts
227 Preah Norodom Boulevard, Tonle Bassac
Chamkar Mon, Phnom Penh, Cambodia
Tel:(+855) 23 218 148 Fax:(+855) 23 218 148
chanvitharong@yahoo.com

China

Zhang Yang

Associate Professor
University of Science and Technology of China
No.96 JinZhai Road Baohe District, Hefei, Anhui 230026, P.R. China
Tel: (+86) 551 3600232 Fax:(+ 86) 551 3600232
changy@mail.ustc.edu.cn

319

Indonesia

Dewi Puspito Rini

Staff
Heritage Conservation Office in Banten
Ministry of Education and Culture
Letnan Djidun St., Office Complex, Kepandean Serang Banten
Indonesia
Tel: (+62) 254 203428 Fax: (+ 62) 254 203428
dewipuspitorini@yahoo.com

Maldives

Jaufar Shiura

Archaeologist
Department of Heritage, Ministry of Tourism, Arts and Culture
National Museum 2nd Floor, Chaandhanee Magu, Male 20086,
Maldives
Tel: (+960) 334 0212 Fax: (+ 960) 332 6796
shiuree@hotmail.com

MyanmarHtoo Aung Choon

Staff Officer
Department of Archaeology, National Museum and Library
Ministry of Culture
Bagan Branch, Bagan, Myanmar
Tel: (+95) 67 408038 Fax: (+95) 67 408286
m.myanmarculture@gmail.com

New ZealandMakere Rika-Heke

Maori Heritage Advisor
New Zealand Historic Places Trust			
Northern Regional Office, Premier Buildings: Level 22 Durham Street East, P.O. Box 105 291
Auckland City 1143 New ZealandTel: (+64) 9 307 99 32 Fax: (+64) 9 303 44 28
MHResearcherNR@historic.org.nz

Pakistan

Syed Ali Adnan

Sub-division Officer (Archaeology)
Directorate General of Archaeology, Government of Punjab
First Floor, Aiwan-e-Auqaaf, Shahrah-e-Quaid-e-Azam (Mall Road)
Lahore, Pakistan
Tel: (+92) 42 9921 0870 Fax: (+ 92) 42 3736 2529
raviansl@hotmail.com

320

Sri Lanka

P.P. Saminda Kumara

Regional Maintenance Manager
Department of Archaeology, Ministry of National Heritage
Regional Archaeology Office, Fort, Galle, Sri Lanka
Tel & Fax: (+94) 91 223 4071
saminda_kumara@ymail.com

Tajikistan

Farhod Razzoqov

Researcher
Institute of History, Archaeology and Ethnography
Academy of Sciences of the Republic of Tajikistan
Rudaki Ave. 34, Dushanbe 734025, Tajikistan
Tel: (+992) 221 0305 Fax: (+992) 221 5370
bagdodjon@yahoo.com

ThailandRattiya Chaiwong

Archaeologist (Professional Level)
The 6th Regional Fine Arts Department, Sukhothai
Ministry of Culture
216 Muang Kao Sub-District, Muang District
Sukhothai Provice 64210, Thailand
Tel: (+66) 55 69 7364 Fax: (+66) 55 69 7364
fad06@yahoo.com

Tonga

Milika Sela Agape Pomana

Curriculum Writer
Ministry of Education, Women's Affairs and Culture
Curriculum Development Unit, Voula Motua, Nukualofa, Tonga
Tel: (+676) 25 556
msapomana@gmail.com

Uzbekistan

Muminkhon Saidov

Research AssistantInstitute of Archaeology, Academy of Sciences
V. Abdullaev's street 3, Samarkand 140051 Uzbekistan
Tel: (+998) 66 232 1513 Fax: (+998) 66 232 1513
saidov5u@rambler.ru

321Viet Nam

Phan Thi Thuy Van

Researcher
Hue Monument Conservation Center
Tam Toa 23 Tong Duy Tan Street, Hue City, Viet Nam
Tel: (+84) 54 352 9208 Fax: (+84) 54 352 6083
vanphanthuy@gmail.com

B. List of Lecturers
Lecturers from Abroad:
Gamini WIJESURIYA

Project Manager
International Centre for the Study of the
Preservation and Restoration of Cultural
Property (ICCROM)
gw@iccrom.org

Lynne Delehanty DiStefano

Adjunct Professor
Architectural Conservation Programme,
Department of Architecture
The University of Hong Kongldistefa@hku.hk

Lecturers from Japan:
INABA Nobuko

KUNITAKE Sadakatsu

HIRASAWA Tsuyoshi

AOKI Tatsuji

Professor
World Heritage Studies, Graduate School ofComprehensive Human Science
University of Tsukuba
inaba@heritage.tsukuba.ac.jp

Head
The Sites Management Research Section
Department of Cultural Heritage
Nara National Research Institute for Cultural
Properties
hirachan@nabunken.go.jp

ODA Yuki

Researcher
The second Laboratory of Archaeology
Department of Heijo Palace Sites
Investigations
Nara National Research Institute for Cultural
Properties
odayuki@nabunken.go.jp

322

Specialist for Cultural Properties
Monuments and Sites Division
Cultural Properties Department
Agency for Cultural Affairs, Japan (Bunkacho)
kunitake@bunka.go.jp

Senior Researcher
The Sites Management Research Section
Department of Cultural Heritage
Nara National Research Institute for Cultural
Properties
aucuba25@nabunken.go.jp

AOKI Takashi

Researcher
The second Laboratory of Archaeology
Department of Heijo Palace Sites
Investigations
Nara National Research Institute for Cultural
Properties
aoki@nabunken.go.jp

KOHDZUMA Yohsei

OKOCHI Takayuki

KANEGAE Ichiro

MATSUI Akira

UCHIDA Masao

BAN Hikaru

SHIBA Kojiro

IMAI Koki

ISAHAYA Naoto

NAKAMURA Ichiro

HeadConservation Sciences Section
Center for Archaeological Operations
Nara National Research Institute for Cultural
Properties
kouzumay@nabunken.go.jp

Acting Director
Cultural Properties Division
Education Management Department
Takatsuki City Board of Education
kanegae-i@city.takatsuki.osaka.jp

Curator
The Imashirozuka Museum
Cultural Properties Division
Takatsuki City Board of Education
bunkazai@city.takatsuki.osaka.jp

Researcher
Archaeology Section 1
Dep. of Imperial Palace Site Investigations
Nara National Research Institute for Cultural
Properties
shibak@nabunken.go.jp

Researcher
The first Laboratory of Archaeology
Department of Heijo Palace Sites
Investigation
Nara National Research Institute for Cultural
Properties
isahaya@nabunken.go.jp

YAMAZAKI Takeshi

Researcher
Environmental Archaeology Section
Center for Archaeological Operations
Nara National Research Institute for Cultural
Properties
ytakeshi@nabunken.go.jp

Head
Dendrochronology Laboratory
Center for Archaeological Operations
Nara National Research Institute for Cultural
Properties
okochi@nabunken.go.jp

Director
Center for Archaeological Operations
Nara National Research Institute for Cultural
Properties
herald@nabunken.go.jp

Researcher
Architectural Feature Section
Department of Imperial Palace Sites
Investigations (Asuka / Fujiwara)
Nara National Research Institute for Cultural
Properties
banhikar@nabunken.go.jp

Senior Researcher
Archaeology Section 3
Department of Imperial Palace Sites
Investigations (Asuka / Fujiwara)
Nara National Research Institute for Cultural
Properties

Official Research Photographer
Photography Section
Department of Planning & Coordination
Nara National Research Institute forCultural Properties
ichiro@nabunken.go.jp
B. List of Lecturers

SUGIMOTO Kazuki
Photographer
Saidaiji Photohigeji@nabunken.go.jp323

HOSOKAWA Kinya

KIDO Yasutoshi

WATANABE Yoshihisa

KINOSHITA Hirofumi

SHIGA Satoshi

KAMIKADO Tomoki

SAWANO Mayumi

B. List of Lecturers

Chief (in charge of Yoshinogari)
Department of Cultural Property
Saga Prefectural Board of Education
hosokawa-kinya@pref.saga.lg.jp

Department of Cultural Property
Saga Prefectural Board of Education

Associate Curator (Restoration)
Preservation and Restoration Office
Museum Science Division, Curatorial Board
Kyushu National Museum
shiga@kyuhaku.jp

Cultural Exchange Division
Kyushu National Museum
sawano-m@kyuhaku.jp324

Researcher (Cultural Heritage)/ Deputy Chief
Cultural Properties Section
Dazaifu Municipal Board of Education
kido-y@city.dazaifu.lg.jp

Department of Cultural Property
Fukuoka City Archaeology Center

Fukuoka City Archaeology Centerkamikado.t01@city.fukuoka.lg.jp

C. Acknowledgements for Cooperator
KOUMURA Yukio, Director, Yoshinogari Historical National Government Park Office D.

List of Interpreter and Tutors
D. List of Interpreter and AssistantInterpreter:
HATA Chiyako

Training Coordinator

Assistant:
MOTOOKA Hazuki

Graduate Student, Graduate School of Humanities and Sciences, Nara Women’s University

SHOJI Ryohei

Graduate Student, Master’s Program in World Heritage Studies, Tsukuba University

E. Staff Members, ACCU NaraNISHIMURA Yasushi, Director
nishimura@accu.or.jp

TAKAHASHI Wataru, Deputy Director
takahashi@accu.or.jp

KOBAYASHI Ken-ichi, Director, Programme Operation Department

kobayashi@accu.or.jp
WAKIYA Kayoko, Director, International Cooperation Division
wakiya@accu.pr.jp
HORIKAWA Kazuko, Chief , Planning & Coordination Divisionhorikawa@accu.or.jp
OTANI Yasuko, chief , International Cooperation Divisionotani@accu.or.jp
NISHIDA Michiko, Staff , Planning & Coordination Divisionnishida@accu.or.jp
SHIMOMURA Nobuhito, Staff , International Cooperation Division
shimomura@accu.or.jp

Cultural Heritage Protection Cooperation Office,Asia-Pacific Cultural Centre for UNESCO (ACCU)
757 Horen-cho, Nara 630-8113
Tel: (+81) 742 20 5001 Fax: (+81) 742 20 5701
E-mail: nara@accu.or.jp URL: http://www.nara.accu.or.jp

325